The Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 (Chapter 41), United Kingdom, WIPO Lex

Main text(s)

English The Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 (Chapter 41)

The Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

CHAPTER 41

LONDON: HMSO

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

CHAPTER 41

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

PART I

PROCEDURE ETC. IN CIVIL COURTS

Allocation and transfer of business Section

Allocation of business between High Court and county courts. 2. Transfer of proceedings between courts.

Remedies

3. Remedies available in county courts.

Costs

4. Costs.

Evidence

5. Witness statements. 6. Evidence given in arbitrations on small claims.

Appeals

7. Appeals to Court of Appeal. 8. Powers of Court of Appeal to award damages.

Family proceedings

9. Allocation of family proceedings which are within the jurisdiction of county courts.

10. Family proceedings in magistrates' courts and related matters.

Miscellaneous

11. Representation in certain county court cases. 12. Penalty for failure to warn that hearing will not be attended. 13. Administration orders.

c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

Section

14. Assessors. 15. Enforcement. 16. County court rules.

PART II

LEGAL SERVICES

Introductory

17. The statutory objective and the general principle. 18. The statutory duty.

The Advisory Committee

19. The Lord Chancellor's Advisory Committee on Legal Education and Conduct.

20. Duties of the Advisory Committee.

The Legal Services Ombudsman

21. The Legal Services Ombudsman. 22. Ombudsman's functions. 23. Recommendations. 24. Advisory functions. 25. Procedure and offences. 26. Extension of Ombudsman's remit.

Rights ofaudience and rights to conduct litigation 27. Rights of audience. 28. Rights to conduct litigation. 29. Authorised bodies: designation and approval of regulations and

rules. 30. Revocation of authorised body's designation. 31. The General Council of the Bar. 32. The Law Society: rights of audience. 33. The Law Society: rights to conduct litigation.

Extension of conveyancing services

34. The Authorised Conveyancing Practitioners Board. 35. Functions of the Board and financial provisions. 36. Provision of conveyancing services by authorised practitioners. 37. Authorisation of practitioners. 38. Refusal of approval and imposition of conditions. 39. Revocation and suspension of authorisation. 40. Regulations about competence and conduct etc. of authorised

practitioners. 41. The Conveyancing Appeal Tribunals. 42. Appeals from Tribunals on points of law. 43. The Conveyancing Ombudsman Scheme. 44. Compensation scheme. 45. Advisory and supervisory functions of Director General of Fair

Trading. 46. Investigatory powers of Director. 47. Power to obtain information and require production of

documents.

iiiCourts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

Section 48. Investigations on behalf of Board. 49. Restrictions on disclosure of information. 50. Exceptions from restrictions on disclosure. 51. Board's intervention powers. 52. Board's intervention powers: supplemental provisions.

Licensed conveyancers

53. The Council for Licensed Conveyancers.

Probate services

54. Preparation of papers for probate etc. 55. Preparation of probate papers etc: exemption from section 23(1)

of Solicitors Act 1974. 56. Administration of oaths etc. by justices in certain probate

business.

Notaries

57. Notaries.

Miscellaneous

58. Conditional fee agreements. 59. Representation under the Legal Aid Act 1988. 60. Regulation of right of Scottish and Northern Ireland lawyers to

practise in England and Wales. 61. Right of barrister to enter into contract for the provision of his

services. 62. Immunity of advocates from actions in negligence and for breach

of contract. 63. Legal professional privilege. 64. Discrimination by, or in relation to, barristers. 65. Discrimination by, or in relation to, advocates. 66. Multi-disciplinary and multi-national practices. 67. Rights of audience for solicitors in certain Crown Court centres. 68. Preparation of documents etc. by registered patent agents and

trade mark agents. 69. Exemption from liability for damages etc.

Offences

70. Offences.

PART III JUDICIAL AND OTHER OFFICES AND JUDICIAL PENSIONS

Judicial appointments

71. Qualification for judicial and certain other appointments.

Judges

72. Presiding Judges. 73. Delegation of certain administrative functions of Master of the

Rolls. 74. District Judges.

iv c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

Section 75. Judges etc. barred from legal practice. 76. Judicial oaths.

Supreme Court Officers

77. Age for retirement of certain Supreme Court officers. 78. Registrar of Criminal Appeals.

Judicial pensions

79. Widowers' pensions. 80. Widows' and widowers' pensions: supplemental. 81. Transfer of accrued rights to and fromjudicial pension schemes. 82. Voluntary contributions. 83. Period of service to qualify for certain superannuation benefits. 84. Abolition of abatement of salary rule for judges etc.

PART IV

SOLICITORS

85. Practising certificates for employed solicitors. 86. Commencement, expiry and replacement ofpractising certificates. 87. Fees payable on issue of practising certificates. 88. Additional fee payable by certain solicitors on applying for

practising certificates. 89. Foreign lawyers: recognised bodies and partnerships with

solicitors. 90. The Compensation Fund: incorporated practices. 91. Power of Law Society to intervene in solicitors' practices. 92. Functions of the Solicitors Disciplinary Tribunal. 93. Redress for inadequate professional services. 94. Solicitors charged with or convicted of fraud or serious crime. 95. Appeals against refusal to restore solicitor's name to roll under

section 8 of the 1974 Act. 96. Powers of entry etc. of local weights and measures authorities. 97. Committees and sub-committees of the Council. 98. Agreements with solicitors for payment by hourly rates.

PART V

ARBITRATION

99. Arbitration by official referee. 100. Specific powers of arbitrator exercisable by High Court. 101. Power of parties in certain cases to fill vacancy. 102. Want of prosecution. 103. Repeal of High Court's power to order discovery etc.

PART VI

MISCELLANEOUS AND SUPPLEMENTAL

Tying-in

104. Tying-in arrangements in connection with residential property loans.

105. Tying-in arrangements: supplemental provisions. 106. Tying-in: offences.

vCourts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

Section

107. Tying-in: enforcement.

Miscellaneous

108. Liability of magistrates for damages and costs. 109. Liability of resident magistrates etc. in Northern Ireland for

damages and costs. 110. Jurisdiction of the Parliamentary Commissioner for

Administration. 111. Costs against legal etc. in criminal proceedings. 112. Costs against legal representatives in magistrates' courts. 113. Administration of oaths and taking of affidavits. 114. Bail applications. 115. Law reports. 116. Provision with respect to the Children Act 1989. 117. Extension of powers ofjustices' clerks. 118. Functions of Treasury.

Supplemental

119. Interpretation. 120. Regulations and orders. 121. Financial provisions. 122. Power to make corresponding provision for Northern Ireland. 123. Extent. 124. Commencement. 125. Short title, minor and consequential amendments, transitionals

and repeals.

SCHEDULES:

Schedule 1—The Advisory Committee. Schedule 2—Specific functions of the Advisory Committee. Schedule 3—The Legal Services Ombudsman. Schedule 4—Authorisation and approval.

Part 1—Authorisation of bodies. Part Il—Approval required by Section 29.

Part 111—Revocation of designation of authorised body. Schedule 5—The Authorised Conveyancing Practitioners

Board. Schedule 6—The Conveyancing Appeal Tribunals. Schedule 7—The Conveyancing Ombudsman Scheme. Schedule 8—Licensed Conveyancers.

Part I—Additional powers of Council for Licensed Conveyancers.

Part lI—Amendments of provisions relating to powers of Council etc.

Schedule 9—Probate. Schedule 10—Judicial and other appointments. Schedule 11—Judges etc. barred from legal practice. Schedule 12—Widowers' Pensions: Transitional provisions. Schedule 13—Transfer of accrued benefits. Schedule 14—Foreign lawyers: Partnerships and recognised

bodies. Part 1—Registration.

Part lI—Registered foreign lawyers: supplementary provisions.

vi c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

Schedule 15—Inadequate professional services. Schedule 16—Children Act 1989.

Part I—Amendment of Act and other enactments affected.

Part TI—Further consequential amendments. Schedule 17—Minor amendments. Schedule 18—Consequential amendments. Schedule 19—Transitionals and savings. Schedule 20—Repeals.

ELIZABETH II c. 41

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

1990 CHAPTER 41

An Act to make provision with respect to the procedure in, and allocation of business between, the High Court and other courts; to make provision with respect to legal services; to establish a body to be known as the Lord Chancellor's Advisory Committee on Legal Education and Conduct and a body to be known as the Authorised Conveyancing Practitioners Board; to provide for the appointment of a Legal Services Ombudsman; to make provision for the establishment of a Conveyancing Ombudsman Scheme; to provide for the establishment of Conveyancing Appeal Tribunals; to amend the law relating to judicial and related pensions and judicial and other appointments; to make provision with respect to certain officers of the Supreme Court; to amend the Solicitors Act 1974; to amend the Arbitration Act 1950; to make provision with respect to certain loans in respect of residential property; to make provision with respect to the jurisdiction of the Parliamentary Commissioner for Administration in connection with the functions of court staff; to amend the Children Act 1989 and make further provision in connection with that Act; and for connected purposes.

[1st November 1990]

B E IT ENACTED by the Queen's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the

authority of the same, as follows:—

PART I

PROCEDURE ETC. IN CIVIL COURTS

Allocation and transfer of business

l.—(1) The Lord Chancellor may by order make provision— (a) conferring jurisdiction on the High Court in relation to

proceedings in which county courts have jurisdiction;

Allocation of business between High Court and county courts.

2 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART I (b) conferring jurisdiction on county courts in relation to proceedings in which the High Court has jurisdiction;

(d) specifying proceedings which may be commenced only in the High Court;

(e) specifying proceedings which may be commenced only in a county court;

(0 specifying proceedings which may be taken only in the High Court;

(g) specifying proceedings which may be taken only in a county court.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of section 120(2), any such order may differentiate between categories of proceedings by reference to such criteria as the Lord Chancellor sees fit to specify in the order.

(3) The criteria so specified may, in particular, relate to— (a) the value of an action (as defined by the order);

(b) the nature of the proceedings; (c) the parties to the proceedings; (d) the degree ofcomplexity likely to be involved in any aspect of the

proceedings; and

(e) the importance of any question likely to be raised by, or in the course of, the proceedings.

(4) An order under subsection (1)(b), (e) or (g) may specify one or more particular county courts in relation to the proceedings so specified.

(5) Anyjurisdiction exercisable by a countycourt, under any provision made by virtue of subsection (4), shall be exercisable throughout England and Wales.

(6) Rules of court may provide for a matter— (a) which is pending in one county court; and

(b) over which that court has jurisdiction under any provision made by virtue of subsection (4),

to be heard and determined wholly or partly in another county court which also has jurisdiction in that matter under any such provision.

(7) Any such order may—

(a) amend or repeal any provision falling within subsection (8) and relating to—

(i) the jurisdiction, practice or procedure of the Supreme Court; or

(ii) the jurisdiction, practice or procedure of any county court,

so far as the Lord Chancellor considers it to be necessary, or expedient, in consequence of any provision made by the order; or

(b) make such incidental or transitional provision as the Lord Chancellor considers necessary, or expedient, in consequence of any provision made by the, order.

3Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(8) A provision falls within this subsection if it is made by any PART I enactment other than this Act or made under any enactment.

(9) Before making any such order the Lord Chancellor shall consult the Lord Chief Justice, the Master of the Rolls, the President of the Family Division, the Vice-Chancellor and the Senior Presiding Judge (appointed under section 72).

(10) No such order shall be made so as to confer jurisdiction on any county court to hear any application for judicial review.

(11) For the purposes of this section the commencement of proceedings may include the making ofany application in anticipation of any proceedings or in the course of any proceedings.

(12) The Lord Chancellor shall, within one year of the coming into force of the first order made under this section, and annually thereafter, prepare and lay before both Houses of Parliament a report as to the business of the Supreme Court and county courts.

2.—( 1) The following section shall be substituted for section 40 of the Transfer of County Courts Act 1984 (transfer of proceedings to county court)— proceedings

between courts. "Transfer of 40.—(1) Where the High Court is satisfied that any 1984 c. 28 proceedings to proceedings before it are required by any provision of a county court. kind mentioned in subsection (8) to be in a county court it

shall— (a) order the transfer of the proceedings to a county

court; or (b) if the court is satisfied that the person bringing

the proceedings knew, or ought to have known, of that requirement, order that they be struck out.

(2) Subject to any such provision, the High Court may order the transfer of any proceedings before it to a county court.

(3) Ap order under this section may be made either on the motion of the High Court itself or on the application of any party to the proceedings.

(4) Proceedings transferred under this section shall be transferred to such county court as the High Court considers appropriate, having taken into account the convenience of the parties and that of any other persons likely to be affected and the state of business in the courts concerned.

(5) The transfer of any proceedings under this section shall not affect any right of appeal from the order directing the transfer.

(6) Where proceedings for the enforcement of any judgment or order of the High Court are transferred under this section—

4 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART I (a) the judgment or order may be enforced as if it were a judgment or order of a county court; and

(b) subject to subsection (7), it shall be treated as a judgment or order of that court for all purposes.

(7) Where proceedings for the enforcement of any judgment or order of the High Court are transferred under this section—

(a) the powers of any court to set aside, correct, vary or quash a judgment or order of the High Court, and the enactments relating to appeals from such a judgment or order, shall continue to apply; and

(b) the powers ofany court to set aside, correct, vary or quash a judgment or order of a county Court, and the enactments relating to appeals from such a judgment or order, shall not apply.

(8) The provisions referred to in subsection (1) are any made—

(a) under section 1 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; or

(b) by or under any other enactment.

(9) This section does not apply to family proceedings 1984 c. 42. within the meaning of Part V of the Matrimonial and

Family Proceedings Act 1984."

1984 c. 28. (2) In section 41 of the County Courts Act 1984 (transfer to High Court by order of the High Court), the following subsection shall be added at the end—

"(3) The power conferred by subsection (1) shall be exercised subject to any provision made—-

(a) under section 1 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; or

(b) by or under any other enactment."

(3) The following section shall be substituted for section 42 of the County Courts Act 1984 (transfer to High Court by order of a county court)—

"Transfer to 42.—(1) Where a county court is satisfied that any High Court by proceedings before it are required by any provision of a order of a kind mentioned in subsection (7) to be in the High Court County court. it shall—

(a) order the transfer of the proceedings to the High Court; or

(b) if the court is satisfied that the person bringing the proceedings knew, or ought to have known, of that requirement, order that they be struck out.

5Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(2) Subject to any such provision, a county court may order the transfer of any proceedings before it to the High Court.

(3) An order under this section may be made either on the motion of the court itself or on the application of any party to the proceedings.

(4) The transfer of any proceedings under this section shall not affect any right of appeal from the order directing the transfer.

(5) Where proceedings for the enforcement of any judgment or order of a county court are transferred under this section—

(a) the judgment or order may be enforced as if it were a judgment or order of the High Court; and

(b) subject to subsection (6), it shall be treated as a judgment or order ofthat court for all purposes.

(6) Where proceedings for the enforcement of any judgment or order ofa county court are transferred under this section—

(a) the powers of any court to set aside, correct, vary or quash a judgment or order of a county court, and the enactments relating to appeals from such a judgment or order, shall continue to apply; and

(b) the powers of any court to set aside, correct, vary or quash a judgment or order ofthe High Court, and the enactments relating to appeals from such a judgment or order, shall not apply.

(7) The provisions referred to in subsection (1) are any made—

(a) under section 1 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; or

(b) by or under any other enactment.

(8) This section does not apply to family proceedings within the meaning of Part V of the Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984."

(4) For section 75(3)(b) of the County Courts Act 1984 (power to make county court rules as to transfer of proceedings from one court to another) there shall be substituted—

PART I

1984 42

1984 c. 28.

6 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PAIT I "(b) prescribing the circumstances in which proceedings may be transferred by decision of any judge, district judge or officer of the court from one court to another and the procedure consequent on any such transfer."

Remedies

Remedies 3. The following section shall be substituted for sections 38 and 39 of available in the County Courts Act 1984 (general ancillary jurisdiction and ancillary county courts, powers ofjudge)—

"Remedies 38.—(1) Subject to what follows, in any proceedings in available in a countycourt the court may make any order which could county courts, be made by the High Court if the proceedings were in the

High Court.

(2) Any order made by a county court may be—

(a) absolute or conditional;

(b) final or interlocutory.

(3) A county court shall not have power—

(a) to order mandamus, certiorari or prohibition; or

(b) to make any order of a prescribed kind.

(4) Regulations under subsection (3)—

(a) may provide for any of their provisions not to apply in such circumstances or descriptions of case as may be specified in the regulations;

(b) may provide for the transfer of the proceedings to the High Court for the purpose ofenabling an order ofa kind prescribed under subsection (3) to be made;

(d) may make provision amending or repealing any provision made by or under any enactment, so far as may be necessary or expedient in consequence of the regulations.

(5) In this section "prescribed" means prescribed by regulations made by the Lord Chancellor under this section.

(6) The power to make regulations under this section shall be exercised by statutory instrument.

(7) No such statutory instrument shall be made unless a draft of the instrument has been approved by both Houses of Parliament."

7Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

Costs PART I

4.—(l) The following section shall be substituted for section 51 of the Costs. Supreme Court Act 1981 (costs in civil division of Court of Appeal and 1981 c. 54. High Court)— "Costs in civil 51.—(l) Subject to the provisions of this or any other division of Court enactment and to rules of court, the costs of andof Appeal, High incidental to all proceedings in—Court and county courts. (a) the civil division of the Court of Appeal;

(b) the High Court; and (c) any county court,

shall be in the discretion of the court.

(2) Without prejudice to any general power to make rules of court, such rules may make provision for regulating matters relating to the costs of those proceedings including, in particular, prescribing scales of costs to be paid to legal or other representatives.

(3) The court shall have full power to determine by whom and to what extent the costs are to be paid.

(4) In subsections (1) and (2) "proceedings" includes the administration of estates and trusts.

(5) Nothing in subsection (1) shall alter the practice in any criminal cause, or in bankruptcy.

(6) In any proceedings mentioned in subsection (1), the court may disallow, or (as the case may be) order the legal or other representative concerned to meet, the whole of any wasted costs or such part of them as may be determined in accordance with rules of court.

(7) In subsection (6), "wasted costs" means any costs incurred by a party—

(a) as a result of any improper, unreasonable or negligent act or omission on the part of any legal or other representative or any employee of such a representative; or

(b) which, in the light of any such act or omission occurring after they were incurred, the court considers it is unreasonable to expect that party to pay.

(8) Where—

(a) a person has commenced proceedings in the High Court; but

(b) those proceedings should, in the opinion of the court, have been commenced in a county court in accordance with any provision made under section of the Courts and Legal Services Act1 1990 or by or under any other enactment,

the person responsible for determining the amount which is to be awarded to that person by way of costs shall have regard to those circumstances.

8 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART I

Witness statements.

Evidence given in arbitrations on small claims.

1984 c. 28.

(9) Where, in complying with subsection (8), the responsible person reduces the amount which would otherwise be awarded to the person in question—

(a) the amount of that reduction shall not exceed 25 per cent; and

(b) on any taxation of the costs payable by that person to his legal representative, regard shall be had to the amount of the reduction.

(10) The Lord Chancellor may by order amend subsection (9)(a) by substituting, for the percentage for the time being mentioned there, a different percentage.

(11) Any such order shall be made by statutory instrument and may make such transitional or incidental provision as the Lord Chancellor considers expedient.

(12) No such statutory instrument shall be made unless a draft of the instrument has been approved by both Houses of Parliament.

(13) In this section "legal or other representative", in relation to a party to proceedings, means any person exercising a right of audience or right to conduct litigation on his behalf."

(2) In section 52 of that Act (costs in Crown Court) the following subsection shall be inserted after subsection (2)—

"(2A) Subsection (6) of section 51 applies in relation to any civil proceedings in the Crown Court as it applies in relation to any proceedings mentioned in subsection (1) of that section".

Evidence

5.—( 1) Rules of court may make provision— (a) requiring, in specified circumstances, any party to civil

proceedings to serve on the other parties a written statement of the oral evidence which he intends to adduce on any issue of fact to be decided at the trial;

(b) enabling the court to direct any party to civil proceedings to serve such a statement on the other party; and

(c) prohibiting a party who fails to comply with such a requirement or direction from adducing oral evidence on the issue of fact to which it relates.

(2) Where a party to proceedings has refused to comply with such a requirement or direction, the fact that his refusal was on the ground that the required statement would have been a document which was privileged from disclosure shall not affect any prohibition imposed by virtue of subsection (1 )(c).

(3) This section is not to be read as prejudicing in any way any other power to make rules of court.

6. In section 64 of the County Courts Act 1984 (references to arbitration) the following subsections shall be inserted after subsection (2)—

9Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

"(2A) County court rules may prescribe the procedures and rules of evidence to be followed on any reference under subsection (1) or (2).

(2B) Rules made under subsection (2A) may, in particular, make provision with respect to the manner of taking and questioning evidence."

Appeals

7.—(l) Section 18 of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (restrictions on appeals to Court of Appeal) shall be amended as follows,

(2) In subsection (1), paragraphs (e), (f) and (h) (which deal with cases in which leave is required for an appeal) shall be omitted.

(3) After subsection (1) there shall be inserted the following subsections—

"(1A) In any such class of case as may be prescribed by Rules of the Supreme Court, an appeal shall lie to the Court of Appeal only with the leave of the Court of Appeal or such court or tribunal as may be specified by the rules in relation to that class.

(1 B) Any enactment which authorises leave to appeal to the Court of Appeal being given by a single judge, or by a court consisting of two judges, shall have effect subject to any provision which—

(a) is made by Rules of the Supreme Court; and (b) in such classes of case as may be prescribed by the rules,

requires leave to be given by such greater number ofjudges (not exceeding three) as may be so specified."

(4) In section 54(4) of the Act of 1981 (cases in which court is duly constituted when consisting of twojudges), the following paragraph shall be inserted after paragraph (a)—

"(aa) hearing and determining any application for leave to appeal;".

8.—(l) In this section "case" means any case where the Court of Appeal has power to order a new trial on the ground that damages awarded by a jury are excessive or inadequate,

(2) Rules ofcourt may provide for the Court ofAppeal, in such classes ofcase as may be specified in the rules, to have power, in place of ordering a new trial, to substitute for the sum awarded by the jury such sum as appears to the court to be proper.

(3) This section is not to be read as prejudicing in any way any other power to make rules of court.

Family proceedings

9.—(l) The Lord Chancellor may, with the concurrence of the President of the Family Division, give directions that, in such circumstances as may be specified—

(a) any family proceedings which are within the jurisdiction of county courts; or

(b) any specified description of such proceedings, shall be allocated to specified judges or to specified descriptions ofjudge.

(2) Any such direction shall have effect regardless of any rules of court.

PART I

Appeals to Court of Appeal. 1981 c. 54.

Powers of Court of Appeal to award damages.

Allocation of family proceedings which are within the jurisdiction of county courts.

10 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART I

1984 C. 42.

1989 c. 41.

Family proceedings in magistrates' courts and related matters. 1980 c. 43.

1979 c. 55.

(3) Where any directions have been given under this section allocating any proceedings to specified judges, the validity of anything done by a judge in, or in relation to, the proceedings shall not be called into question by reason only of the fact that he was not a specified judge.

(4) For the purposes of subsection (1) "county court" includes the principal registry of the Family Division of the High Court in so far as it is treated as a county court.

(5) In this section—

"family proceedings" has the same meaning as in the Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984 and also includes any other proceedings which are family proceedings for the purposes of the Children Act 1989;

"judge" means any person who— (a) is capable of sitting as a judge for a county court

district; (b) is a district judge, an assistant district judge or a deputy

district judge; or (c) is a district judge of the principal registry of the Family

Division of the High Court; and

"specified" means specified in the directions.

1O.—( 1) In this section "family proceedings" has the meaning given by section 65(1) of the Magistrates' Courts Act 1980.

(2) For the purpose ofgiving effect to any enactment mentioned in that section, rules made under section 144 of that Act may make, in relation to any family proceedings, any provision which—

(a) falls within subsection (2) of section 93 of the Children Act 1989 (rules of court); and

(b) may be made in relation to relevant proceedingsunder section 93 of the Act of 1989.

(3) In section 35 of the Justices of the Peace Act 1979 (composition of committee of magistrates for inner London area), in subsection (3)—

(a) in paragraph (b) for the words "three members of the juvenile court panel" there shall be substituted "one member of the juvenile court panel"; and

(b) after that paragraph there shall be inserted the following paragraph— "(bb) two members chosen, in such manner as may be

prescribed by rules made for the purposes of this subsection, from any family panel or combined family panel for the inner London area".

(4) At the end of that section there shall be added the following subsection—

"(7) No rules shall be made under subsection (3)(bb) above except on the advice of, or after consultation with, the rule committee established under section 144 of the Magistrates' Courts Act 1980."

(5) In section 37(1)(a) of that Act (justices' clerks) after the words "juvenile courts" there shall be inserted "and family proceedings courts".

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

Miscellaneous

11.—(l) The Lord Chancellor may by order provide that there shall be no restriction on the persons who may exercise rights of audience, or rights to conduct litigation, in relation to proceedings in a county court of such a kind as may be specified in the order.

(2) The power to make an order may only be exercised in relation to proceedings—

(a) for the recovery of amounts due under contracts for the supply of goods or services;

(b) for the enforcement of any judgment or order of any court or the recovery of any sum due under any such judgment or order;

(c) on any application under the Consumer Credit Act 1974; (d) in relation to domestic premises; or (e) referred to arbitration in accordance with county court rules

made under section 64 of the County Courts Act 1984 (small claims),

or any category (determined by reference to such criteria as the Lord Chancellor considers appropriate) of such -

(3) Where an order is made under this section, section 20 of the Solicitors Act 1974 (unqualified person not to act as solicitor) shall cease to apply in relation to proceedings of the kind specified in the order.

(4) Where a county court is of the opinion that a person who would otherwise have a right of audience by virtue of an order under this section is behaving in an unruly manner in any proceedings, it may refuse to hear him in those proceedings.

(5) Where a court exercises its power under subsection (4), it shall specify the conduct which warranted its refusal.

(6) Where, in any proceedings in a county court— (a) a person is exercising a right of audience or a right to conduct

litigation; (b) he would not be entitled to do so were it not for an order under

this section; and (c) the judge has reason to believe that (in those or any other

proceedings in which he has exercised a right of audience or a right to conduct litigation) that person has intentionally misled the court, or otherwise demonstrated that he is unsuitable to exercise that right,

the judge may order that person's disqualification from exercising any right of audience or any right to conduct litigation in proceedings in any county court.

(7) Where a judge makes an order under subsection (6) he shall give his reasons for so doing.

(8) Any person against whom such an order is made may appeal to the Court of Appeal.

(9) Any such order may be revoked at any time by any judge of a county court.

PART I

Representation in certain county court cases.

1974 c. 39.

1984 c. 28.

1974 c. 47.

12 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART I

Penalty for failure to warn that hearing will not be attended.

1984 c. 28.

(10) Before making any order under this section the Lord Chancellor shall consult the Senior Presiding Judge.

(11) In this section "domestic premises" means any premises which are wholly or mainly used as a private dwelling.

12.—( 1) This section applies where an appointment has been fixed for any hearing in the High Court or in any county court, but a party to the proceedings—

(a) has failed to appear; or

(b) has failed to give the court due notice of his desire to cancel the hearing or of his inability to appear at it.

(2) The court may summon the party concerned, or the person conducting the proceedings on his behalf, to explain his failure.

(3) Where a court—

(a) has summoned a person under subsection (2); and

(b) is not satisfied that he took reasonable steps to give due notice to the court of his desire to cancel the hearing or (as the case may be) of his inability to appear at it,

the court may declare that person to be in contravention of this section.

(4) On declaring a person to be in contravention of this section a court may impose on him a penalty equivalent to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

(5) Before deciding whether or not to impose any such penalty, the court shall consider the extent to which (if any) the person concerned will, or is likely to—

(a) suffer any financial loss (by way of a reduction of costs or otherwise); or

(b) be subject to any disciplinary action,

as a result of his failure.

(6) Sections 129 and 130 of the County Courts Act 1984 (enforcement, payment and application of fines) shall apply with respect to any penalty imposed by a county court under this section as they apply with respect to any fine imposed by any county court under that Act.

(7) In subsection (1) "due notice" means—

(a) such notice as is required by rules of court; or

(b) where there is no such requirement applicable to the circumstances of the case, such notice as the court considers reasonable.

13Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

13.—(l) For subsection (1) of section 112 of the County Courts Act 1984 (power to make administration orders) there shall be substituted—

"(1) Where a debtor is unable to pay forthwith the amount ofany debt owed by him, a county court may make an order providing for the administration of his estate.

(1A) The order may be made— (a) on the application of the debtor (whether or not a judgment

debt has been obtained against the debtor in respect of his debt, or any of his debts);

(b) on the application of any creditor under a judgment obtained against the debtor; or

(2) In that section the following subsection shall be inserted after subsection (4)—

"(4A) Subsection (4) is subject to section 1 12A."

(3) Subsection (5) of that section shall be omitted.

(4) The following subsection shall be added at the end of that section—

"(9) An administration order shall cease to have effect—

(a) at the end of the period of three years beginning with the date on which it is made; or

(b) on such earlier date as may be specified in the order."

(5) After that section there shall be inserted the following sections—

"Further powers 112A.—(1) Where the court is satisfied— of the court. . .

(a) that it has power to make an administration order with respect to the debtor concerned; but

(b) that an order restricting enforcement would be a more satisfactory way of dealing with the case,

it may make such an order instead of making an administration order.

(2) Where an order restrictingenforcement is made, no creditor specified in the order shall have any remedy against the person or property of the debtor in respect of any debt so specified, without the leave of the court.

(3) Subsection (4) applies to any creditor—

(a) who is named in the schedule to an administration order or in an order restricting enforcement; and

(b) who provides the debtor with mains gas, electricity or water for the debtor's own domestic purposes.

PART I

Administration orders.

1984c '8

14 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART I (4) While the order has effect, the creditor may not stop providing the debtor with—

(a) mains gas, electricity or (as the case may be) water for the debtor's own domestic purposes; or

(b) any associated service which it provides for its customers,

without leave of the court unless the reason for doing so relates to the non-payment of charges incurred by the debtor after the making of the order or is unconnected with non-payment by him ofany charges.

(5) In this section "mains gas" means a supply of gas by a public gas supplier within the meaning of Part I ofthe

1986 c. 44. Gas Act 1986.

(6) Rules of court may make provision with respect to the period for which any order restricting enforcement is to have effect and for the circumstances in which any such order may be revoked.

Administration 112B.—{1) Where the court is satisfied—

provisions,

(a) that it has power to make an administration order with respect to the debtor concerned; and

(b) that the addition of a composition provision would be a more satisfactory way of dealing with the case,

it may make an administration order subject to such a provision.

(2) Where, at any time while an administration order is in force—

(a) the debtor has not discharged the debts to which that order relates; and

(b) the court considers that he is unlikely to be able to discharge them,

the court may add a composition provision to that order.

(3) A composition provision shall specify an amount to which the debtor's total indebtedness in respect of debts owed to creditors scheduled to the administration order is to be reduced.

(4) The amount of the debt owed to each of the creditors so scheduled shall be reduced in proportion to the reduction in his total indebtedness specified by the composition provision.

(5) Where a composition provision is added to an administration order after the order is made, section 113(a) shall apply as if the addition of the composition provision amounted to the making of a new administration order."

15Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

14.—(l) Section 63 of the County Courts Act 1984 (assessors) shall be amended as follows.

(2) The following subsections shall be substituted for subsections (1) and (2)—

"(1) In any proceedings ajudge may, on the application ofa party to the proceedings, summon to his assistance one or more persons—

(a) of skill and experience in the matter to which the proceedings relate; and

(b) who may be willing to sit with him and act as assessors.

(2) In any proceedings prescribed for the purposes of this subsection a judge may summon to his assistance one or more such persons even though no application has been made for him to do so.

(2A) In any proceedings prescribed for the purposes of this subsection a district judge may, on the application of a party to the proceedings, summon to his assistance one or more such persons.

(2B) In any proceedings prescribed for the purposes of this subsection a district judge may summon to his assistance one or more such persons even though no application has been made for him to do so.

(2C) The summons shall be made in such manner as may be prescribed."

(3) For subsection (4) there shall be substituted—

"(4) In such cases as may be specified by order made by the Lord Chancellor with the consent of the Treasury, the remuneration of any assessor summoned under this section shall be paid, at such rate as may be so specified, out of money provided by Parliament.

(4A) Any power to make an order under subsection (4) shall be exercisable by statutory instrument subject to annulment by resolution of either House of Parliament."

15.—( 1) In section 138 ofthe Supreme Court Act 1981 (effect of writs of execution against goods), the following subsection shall be inserted after subsection (3)—

"(3A) Every sheriff or officer executing any writ of execution issued from the High Court against the goods of any person may by virtue of it seize—

(a) any of that person's goods except— (i) such tools, books, vehicles and other items of

equipment as are necessary to that person for use personally by him in his employment, business or vocation;

(ii) such clothing, bedding, furniture, household equipment and provisions as are necessary for satisfying the basic domestic needs of that person and his family; and

(b) any money, banknotes, bills of exchange, promissory notes, bonds, specialties or securities for money belonging to that person."

PART I

Assessors. 1984 c. 28.

Enforcement. 1981 c. 54.

16 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART I

1984 c. 28.

County court rules.

(2) In section 89(1) of the County Courts Act 1984 (goods which may be seized under any warrant of execution), the following paragraph shall be substituted for paragraph (a)—--

"(a) any of that person's goods except— (i) such tools, books, vehicles and other items of

equipment as are necessary to that person for use personally by him in his employment, business or vocation;

(ii) such clothing, bedding, furniture, household equipment and provisions as are necessary for satisfying the basic domestic needs of that person and his family;".

(3) Where a person takes steps to enforce a judgment or order of the High Court or a county court for the payment of any sum due, the costs of any previous attempt to enforce that judgment shall be recoverable to the same extent as if they had been incurred in the taking of those steps.

(4) Subsection (3) shall not apply in respect of any costs which the court considers were unreasonably incurred (whether because the earlier attempt was unreasonable in all the circumstances of the case or for any other reason).

16.—( 1) Section 75 of the County Courts Act 1984 (county court rules) is amended as follows.

(2) In subsection (3), the following paragraph shall be substituted for paragraph (d)—

"(d) prescribing cases in which— (i) any jurisdiction of a county court is to be exercised

by a district judge of a county court or by some other officer of the court;

(ii) any functions ofajudge ofa county court are to be discharged by a district judge of a county court or some other officer of the court;

(iii) any functions of a district judge of a county court are to be discharged by some other officer of the court;

(iv) any such jurisdiction may be so exercised or any such functions may be so discharged; or".

(3) The following subsection shall be inserted after subsection (6)—

"(6A) County court rules may—

(a) to any extent (and with or without modification) apply any rules of court, or other provision—

(i) made by or under any enactment; and (ii) relating to the practice or procedure of any other

court, to the practice or procedure of county courts; and

17Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(b) amend or repeal any statutory provision relating to the practice or procedure of county courts so far as may be necessary in consequence of any provision made by the rules.

Rules made by virtue of this subsection applying any provisions may apply them as amended from time to time."

PART II

LEGAL SERVICES

Introductory

17.—( 1) The general objective of this Part is the development of legal services in England and Wales (and in particular the development of advocacy, litigation, conveyancing and probate services) by making provision for new or better ways of providing such services and a wider choice of persons providing them, while maintaining the proper and efficient administration ofjustice.

(2) In this Act that objective is referred to as "the statutory objective".

(3) As a general principle the question whether a person should be granted a right of audience, or be granted a right to conduct litigation in relation to any court or proceedings, should be determined only by reference to—

(a) whether he is qualified in accordance with the educational and training requirements appropriate to the court or proceedings;

(b) whether he is a member of a professional or other body which— (i) has rules of conduct (however described) governing the

conduct of its members; (ii) has an effective mechanism for enforcing the rules of

conduct; and (iii) is likely to enforce them;

(c) whether, in the case of a body whose members are or will be providing advocacy services, the rules of conduct make satisfactory provision in relation to the court or proceedings in question requiring any such member not to withhold those services—

(i) on the ground that the nature of the case is objectionable to him or to any section of the public;

(ii) on the ground that the conduct, opinions or beliefs of the prospective client are unacceptable to him or to any section of the public;

(iii) on any ground relating to the source of any financial support which may properly be given to the prospective client for the proceedings in question (for example, on the ground that such support will be available under the Legal Aid Act 1988); and

(d) whether the rules of conduct are, in relation to the court or proceedings, appropriate in the interests of the proper and efficient administration of justice.

(4) In this Act that principle is referred to as "the general principle".

PART I

The statutory objective and the general principle.

1988 c. 34.

18 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II (5) Rules of conduct which allow a member of the body in question to withhold his services if there are reasonable grounds for him to consider that, having regard to—

(a) the circumstances of the case; (b) the nature of his practice; or (c) his experience and standing,

he is not being offered a proper fee, are not on that account to be taken as being incompatible with the general principle.

The statutory 18.—(1) Where any person is called upon to exercise any functions duty. which are conferred by this Part with respect to—

(a) the granting of rights of audience; (b) the granting of rights to conduct litigation; (c) the approval of qualification regulations or rules of conduct; or (d) the giving of advice with respect to any matter mentioned in

paragraphs (a) to (c), it shall be the duty of that person to exercise those functions as soon as is reasonably practicable and consistent with the provisions of this Part.

(2) A person exercising any such functions shall act in accordance with the general principle and, subject to that, shall—

(a) so far as it is possible to do so in the circumstances of the case, act to further the statutory objective; and

(b) not act in any way which would be incompatible with the statutory objective.

The Advisory Committee

The Lord 19.—(l) There shall be a body corporate to be known as the Lord Chancellor's Chancellor's Advisory Committee on Legal Education and Conduct (in Advisory this Act referred to as "the Advisory Committee"). Committee on Legal Education (2) The Advisory Committee shall consist of a Chairman, and 16 other and Conduct. members, appointed by the Lord Chancellor.

(3) The Chairman shall be a Lord of Appeal in Ordinary or a judge of the Supreme Court of England and Wales.

(4) Of the 16 other members of the Advisory Committee— (a) one shall be a judge who is or has been a Circuit judge; (b) 2 shall be practising barristers appointed after consultation with

the General Council of the Bar; (c) 2 shall be practising solicitors appointed after consultation with

the Law Society; (d) 2 shall be persons with experience in the teaching of law,

appointed after consultation with such institutions concerned with the teaching of law and such persons representing teachers of law as the Lord Chancellor considers appropriate; and

(e) 9 shall be persons other than— (i) salaried judges of any court; (ii) practising barristers; (iii) practising solicitors; or

19Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(iv) teachers of law, appointed after consultation with such organisations as the Lord Chancellor considers appropriate.

(5) In appointing any member who falls within subsection (4)(e), the Lord Chancellor shall have regard to the desirability of appointing persons who have experience in, or knowledge of—

(a) the provision of legal services;

(b) civil or criminal proceedings and the working of the courts; (c) the maintenance of professional standards among barristers or

solicitors;

(d) social conditions;

(e) consumer affairs;

(f) commercial affairs; or

(g) the maintenance of professional standards in professions other than the legal profession.

(6) The Advisory Committee shall not be regarded as the servant or agent of the Crown, or as enjoying any status, immunity or privilege of the Crown.

(7) The Advisory Committee's property shall not be regarded as property of, or held on behalf of, the Crown.

(8) In this section "practising" means—

(a) in relation to a barrister, one who is in independent practice or is employed wholly or mainly for the purpose of providing legal services to his employer;

(b) in relation to a solicitor, one who has a practising certificate in force or is employed wholly or mainly for the purpose of providing legal services to his employer.

(9) The provisions of Schedule I shall have effect with respect to the constitution, procedure and powers ofthe Advisory Committee and with respect to connected matters.

20.—(1) The Advisory Committee shall have the general duty of assisting in the maintenance and development of standards in the education, training and conduct of those offering legal services.

(2) The Advisory Committee shall carry out that general duty by performing the functions conferred on it by Schedule 2.

(3) In discharging its functions the Advisory Committee shall—

(a) where it considers it appropriate, have regard to the practices and procedures of other member States in relation to the provision of legal services;

(b) have regard to the desirability ofequality of opportunity between persons seeking to practise any profession, pursue any career or take up any employment, in connection with the provision of legal services.

PART II

Duties of the Advisory Committee.

20 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II

The Legal Services Ombudsman.

Ombudsman's functions.

The Legal Services Ombudsman

21.—(l) The Lord Chancellor shall appoint a person for the purpose of conducting investigations under this Act.

(2) The person appointed shall be known as Legal Services Ombudsman".

(3) The Legal Services Ombudsman—

(a) shall be appointed for a period ofnot more than three years; and (b) shall hold and vacate office in accordance with the terms of his

appointment.

(4) At the end of his term of appointment the Legal Services Ombudsman shall be eligible for re-appointment.

(5) The Legal Services Ombudsman shall not be an authorised advocate, authorised litigator, licensed conveyancer, authorised practitioner or notary.

(6) Schedule 3 shall have effect with respect to the Legal Services Ombudsman.

22.—( 1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Legal Services Ombudsman may investigate any allegation which is properly made to him and which relates to the manner in which a complaint made to a professional body with respect to—

(a) a person who is or was an authorised advocate, authorised litigator, licensed conveyancer, registered foreign lawyer, recognised body or duly certificated notary public and a member of that professional body; or

(b) any employee of such a person, has been dealt with by that professional body.

(2) If the Ombudsman investigates an allegation he may investigate the matter to which the complaint relates.

(3) If the Ombudsman begins to investigate an allegation he may at any time discontinue his investigation.

(4) If the Ombudsman decides not to investigate an allegation which he would be entitled to investigate, or discontinues an investigation which he has begun, he shall notify the following of the reason for his decision—

(a) the person making the allegation;

(b) any person with respect to whom the complaint was made; and

(5) The Ombudsman shall not investigate an allegation while—

(a) the complaint is being investigated by the professional body concerned;

(b) an appeal is pending against the determination of the complaint by that body; or

21Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(6) Subsection (5) does not apply if— PART II

(a) the allegation is that the professional body— (i) has acted unreasonably in failing to start an

investigation into the complaint; or (ii) having started such an investigation, has failed to

complete it within a reasonable time; or (b) the Ombudsman is satisfied that, even though the complaint is

being investigated by the professional body concerned, an investigation by him is justified.

(7) The Ombudsman shall not investigate— (a) any issue which is being or has been detennined by—

(i) a court; (ii) the Solicitors Disciplinary Tribunal; (iii) the Disciplinary Tribunal of the Council ofthe Inns of

Court; or (iv) any tribunal specified in an order made by the Lord

Chancellor for the purposes of this subsection; or (b) any allegation relating to a complaint against any person which

concerns an aspect of his conduct in relation to which he has immunity from any action in negligence or contract.

(8) The Ombudsman may—

(a) if so requested by the Scottish ombudsman, investigate an allegation relating to a complaint made to a professional body in Scotland; and

(b) arrange for the Scottish ombudsman to investigate an allegation relating to a complaint made to a professional body in England and Wales.

(9) For the purposes of this section, an allegation is properly made ifit is made—

(a) in writing; and (b) by any person affected by what is alleged in relation to the

complaint concerned or, where that person has died or is unable to act for himself, by his personal representative or by any relative or other representative of his.

(10) The Ombudsman may investigate an allegation even though— (a) the complaint relates to a matter which arose before the passing

of this Act; or (b) the person making the complaint may be entitled to bring

proceedings in any court with respect to the matter complained of.

(11) In this section—

"professional body" means any body which, or the holder of any office who—

(a) has disciplinary powers in relation to any person mentioned in subsection (l)(a); and

(b) is specified in an order made by the Lord Chancellor for the purposes of this subsection;

22 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II "recognised body" means any body recognised under section 9 of the 1985 c. 61. Administration of Justice Act 1985 (incorporated practices) or

under section 32 of that Act (incorporated bodies carrying on business of provision of conveyancing services); and

"the Scottish ombudsman" means any person appointed to carry out functions in relation to the provision of legal services in Scotland which are similar to those of the Ombudsman.

Recommendations. 23.----(1) Where the Legal Services Ombudsman has completed an investigation under this Act he shall send a written report of his conclusions to—

(a) the person making the allegation;

(b) the person with respect to whom the complaint was made; (c) any other person with respect to whom the Ombudsman makes

a recommendation under subsection (2); and

(d) the professional body concerned.

(2) In reporting his conclusions, the Ombudsman may recommend— (a) that the complaint be reconsidered by the professional body

concerned;

(b) that the professional body concerned or any other relevant disciplinary body consider exercising its powers in relation to—

(i) the person with respect to whom the complaint was made; or

(ii) any person who, at the material time, was connected with him;

made; or (ii) any person who, at the material time, was connected

with him,

pay compensation of an amount specified by the Ombudsman to the complainant for loss suffered by him, or inconvenience or distress caused to him, as a result of the matter complained of;

(d) that the professional body concerned pay compensation of an amount specified by the Ombudsman to the person making the complaint for loss suffered by him. or inconvenience or distress caused to him, as a result of the way in which the complaint was handled by that body;

(e) that the person or professional body to which a recommendation under paragraph (c) or (d) applies make a separate payment to the person making the allegation ofan amount specified by the Ombudsman by way of reimbursement of the cost, or part of the cost, of making the allegation.

(3) More than one such recommendation may be included in a report under this section.

(4) Where the Ombudsman includes any recommendation in a report under this section, the report shall give his reasons for making the recommendation.

23Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 C. 41

(5) For the purposes of the law of defamation the publication of any report of the Ombudsman under this section and any publicity given under subsection (9) shall be absolutely privileged.

(6) It shall be the duty of any person to whom a report is sent by the Ombudsman under subsection (l)(b) or (c) to have regard to the conclusions and recommendations set out in the report, so far as they concern that person.

(7) Where—

(a) a report is sent to any person under this section; and

(b) the report includes a recommendation directed at him, he shall, before the end of the period of three months beginning with the date on which the report was sent, notify the Ombudsman of the action which he has taken, or proposes to take, to comply with the recommendation.

(8) Any person who fails to comply (whether wholly or in part) with a recommendation under subsection (2) shall publicise that failure, and the reasons for it, in such manner as the Ombudsman may specify.

(9) Where a person is required by subsection (8) to publicise any failure, the Ombudsman may take such steps as he considers reasonable to publicise that failure if—

(a) the period mentioned in subsection (7) has expired and that person has not complied with subsection (8); or

(b) the Ombudsman has reasonable cause for believing that that person will not comply with subsection (8) before the end ofthat period.

(10) Any reasonable expenses incurred by the Ombudsman under subsection (9) may be recovered by him (as a civil debt) from the person whose failure he has publicised.

(11) For the purposes of this section, the person with respect to whom a complaint is made ("the first person") and another person ("the second person") are connected if—

(a) the second person— (i) employs the first person; and (ii) is an authorised advocate, authorised litigator, duly

certificated notary public, licensed conveyancer or partnership;

(b) they are both partners in the same partnership; or

24.—(l) The Legal Services Ombudsman may make recommendations to any professional body about the arrangements which that body has in force for the investigation of complaints made with respect to persons who are subject to that body's control.

(2) It shall be the duty of any professional body to whom a recommendation is made under this section to have regard to it.

PART II

Advisory functions.

24 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PItRT II

Procedure and offences.

Extension of Ombudsman's remit.

(3) The Ombudsman may refer to the Advisory Committee any matters which come to his notice in the exercise of his functions and which appear to him to be relevant to the Committee's functions.

25.—(1) Where the Legal Services Ombudsman is conducting an investigation under this Act he may require any person to furnish such information or produce such documents as he considers relevant to the investigation.

(2) For the purposes of any such investigation, the Ombudsman shall have the same powers as the High Court in respect of the attendance and examination of witnesses (including the administration of oaths or affirmations and the examination of witnesses abroad) and in respect of the production of documents.

(3) No person shall be compelled, by virtue of subsection (2), to give evidence or produce any document which he could not be compelled to give or produce in civil proceedings before the High Court.

(4) If any person is in contempt of the Ombudsman in relation to any investigation conducted under section 22, the Ombudsman may certify that contempt to the High Court.

(5) For the purposes of this section a person is in contempt of the Ombudsman if he acts, or fails to act, in any way which would constitute contempt if the investigation being conducted by the Ombudsman were civil proceedings in the High Court.

(6) Where a person's contempt is certified under subsection (4), the High Court may enquire into the matter.

(7) Where the High Court conducts an inquiry under subsection (6) it may, after—

(a) hearing any witnessproduced against, or on behalf of, the person concerned; and

(b) considering any statement offered in his defence, deal with him in any manner that would be available to it had he been in contempt of the High Court.

26.—(l) The Lord Chancellor may by regulation extend the jurisdiction of the Legal Services Ombudsman by providing for the provisions of sections 21 to 25 to have effect, with such modifications (if any) as he thinks fit, in relation to the investigation by the Ombudsman of allegations—

(a) which relate to complaints of a prescribed kind concerned with the provision of probate services; and

(b) which he would not otherwise be entitled to investigate.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the power given to the Lord Chancellor by subsection (1), the regulations may make provision for the investigation only of allegations relating to complaints—

(a) made to prescribed bodies; or (b) with respect to prescribed categories of person.

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 25

Rights of audience and rights to conduct litigation 27.—(1) The question whether a person has a right of audience before

a court, or in relation to any proceedings, shall be determined solely in accordance with the provisions of this Part.

(2) A person shall have a right of audience before a court in relation to any proceedings only in the following cases—

(a) where— (i) he has a right of audience before that court in relation

to those proceedings granted by the appropriate authorised body; and

(ii) that body's qualification regulations and rules of conduct have been approved for the purposes of this section, in relation to the granting of that right;

(b) where paragraph (a) does not apply but he has a right of audience before that court in relation to those proceedings granted by or under any enactment;

(c) where paragraph (a) does not apply but he has a right of audience granted by that court in relation to those proceedings;

(d) where he is a party to those proceedings and would have had a right of audience, in his capacity as such a party, if this Act had not been passed; or

(e) where— (i) he is employed (whether wholly or in part), or is

otherwise engaged, to assist in the conduct oflitigation and is doing so under instructions given (either generally or in relation to the proceedings) by a qualified litigator; and

(ii) the proceedings are being heard in chambers in the High Court or a county court and are not reserved family proceedings.

(3) No person shall have a right of audience as a barrister by virtue of subsection (2)(a) above unless he has been called to the Bar by one of the Inns of Court and has not been disbarred or temporarily suspended from practice by order of an Inn of Court.

(4) Nothing in this section affects the power of any court in any proceedings to refuse to hear a person (for reasons which apply to him as an individual) who would otherwise have a right of audience before the court in relation to those proceedings.

(5) Where a court refuses to hear a person as mentioned in subsection (4) it shall give its reasons for refusing.

(6) Nothing in this section affects any provision made by or under any enactment which prevents a person from exercising a right of audience which he would otherwise be entitled to exercise.

(7) Where, immediately before the commencement of this section, no restriction was placed on the persons entitled to exercise any right of audience in relation to any particular court or in relation to particular proceedings, nothing in this section shall be taken to place any such restriction on any person.

(8) Where—

(a) immediately before the commencement of this section; or

PART H

Rights of audience.

26 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II (b) by virtue of any provision made by or under an enactment passed subsequently,

a court does not permit the appearance of advocates, or permits the appearance of advocates only with leave, no person shall have a right of audience before that court, in relation to any proceedings, solely by virtue of the provisions of this section.

(9) In this section—

"advocate", in relation to any proceedings, means any person exercising a right of audience as a representative of, or on behalf of, any party to the proceedings;

"authorised body" means— (a) the General Council of the Bar; (b) the Law Society; and (c) any professional or other body which has been

designated by Order in Council as an authorised body for the purposes of this section;

"appropriate authorised body", in relation to any person claiming to be entitled to any right of audience by virtue of subsection (2)(a), means the authorised body—

(a) granting that right; and (b) of which that person is a member;

"family proceedings" has the same meaning as in the Matrimonial 1984 c. 42. and Family Proceedings Act 1984 and also includes any other

proceedings which are family proceedings for the purposes of 1989 c. 41. the Children Act 1989;

"qualification regulations", in relation to an authorised body, means regulations (however they may be described) as to the education and training which members of that body must receive in order to be entitled to any right of audience granted by it;

"qualified litigator" means— (i) any practising solicitor ("practising" having the same

meaning as in section 19(8)(b)); (ii) any recognised body; and (iii) any person who is exempt from the requirement to

hold a practising certificate by virtue of section 88 of the 1974 47. Solicitors Act 1974 (saving for solicitors to public

departments and the City of London);

"recognised body" means any body recognised under section 9 of the 1985 C. 61 Administration of Justice Act 1985 (incorporated practices);

"reserved family proceedings" means such category of family proceedings as the Lord Chancellor may, after consulting the President of the Law Society and with the concurrence of the President of the Family Division, by order prescribe; and

"rules of conduct", in relation to an authorised body, means rules (however they may be described) as to the conduct required of members of that body in exercising any right of audience granted by it.

27Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(10) Section 20 ofthe Solicitors Act 1974 (unqualified person not to act as a solicitor) section 22 of that Act (unqualified person not to prepare certain documents etc) and section 25 of that Act (costs where an unqualified person acts as a solicitor), shall not apply in relation to any act done in the exercise of a right of audience.

28.—(1) The question whether a person has a right to conduct litigation, or any category of litigation, shall be determined solely in accordance with the provisions of this Part.

(2) A person shall have a right to conduct litigation in relation to any proceedings only in the following cases—

(a) where— (i) he has a right to conduct litigation in relation to those

proceedings granted by the appropriate authorised body; and (ii) that body's qualification regulations and rules of

conduct have been approved for the purposes of this section, in relation to the granting of that right;

(b) where paragraph (a) does not apply but he has a right to conduct litigation in relation to those proceedings granted by or under any enactment;

(c) where paragraph (a) does not apply but he has a right to conduct litigation granted by that court in relation to those proceedings;

(d) where he is a party to those proceedings and would have had a right to conduct the litigation, in his capacity as such a party, if this Act had not been passed.

(3) Nothing in this section affects any provision made by or under any enactment which prevents a person from exercising a right to conduct litigation which he would otherwise be entitled to exercise.

(4) Where, immediately before the commencement of this section, no restriction was placed on the persons entitled to exercise any right to conduct litigation in relation to a particular court, or in relation to particular proceedings, nothing in this section shall be taken to place any such restriction on any person.

(5) In this section— "authorised body" means—

(a) the Law Society; and (b) any professional or other body which has been

designated by Order in Council as an authorised body for the purposes of this section;

"appropriate authorised body", in relation to any person claiming to be entitled to any right to conduct litigation by virtue of subsection (2)(a), means the authorised body—

(a) granting that right; and (b) of which that person is a member;

PART II 1974 c. 47.

Rights to conduct litigation.

28 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II

1974 c. 47.

Authorised bodies: designation and approval of regulations and rules.

"rules of conduct", in relation to any authorised body, means rules (however they may be described) as to the conduct required of members of that body in exercising any right to conduct litigation granted by it.

(6) Section 20 of the Solicitors Act 1974 (unqualified person not to act as a solicitor), section 22 of that Act (unqualified person not to prepare certain documents etc.) and section 25 of that Act (costs where unqualified person acts as a solicitor) shall not apply in relation to any act done in the exercise of a right to conduct litigation.

29.—(1) In order to be designated as an authorised body for the purposes of section 27 or 28 a professional or other body must—

(a) apply to the Lord Chancellor under this section, specifying the purposes for which it is seeking authorisation; and

(b) comply with the provisions of Part I of Schedule 4 as to the approval of qualification regulations and rules of conduct and other matters.

(2) Where——

(a) an application has been made to the Lord Chancellor under this section;

(b) the requirements of Part 1 of Schedule 4 have been satisfied; and

the Lord Chancellor may recommend to Her Majesty that an Order in Council be made designating that body as an authorised body for the purposes of section 27 or (as the case may be) section 28.

(3) Where an authorised body alters— (a) any of its qualification regulations; or (b) any of its rules of conduct,

those alterations shall not have effect, so far as they relate to any right of audience or any right to conduct litigation granted by that body, unless they have been approved under Part II of Schedule 4.

(4) Where an authorised body makes any alteration to the rights of audience or rights to conduct litigation granted by it (including the grant of a new right), the qualification regulations and rules of conduct of that body must be approved under Part II of Schedule 4.

(5) Where the Lord Chancellor or any of the designated judges considers that it might be appropriate for an authorised body to alter—

(a) any of its qualification regulations or rules of conduct; or (b) any right of audience, or right to conduct litigation, which it is

entitled to grant, he may advise that body accordingly.

(6) Where—

(a) the Lord Chancellor gives any advice under subsection (5), he shall inform the designated judges; and

(b) where a designated judge gives any such advice, he shall inform the Lord Chancellor and the other designated judges.

29Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(7) Where an authorised body has been given any such advice it shall, in the light of that advice, consider whether to make the recommended alteration.

30.—(l) Where an Order in Council has been made under section 29 designating a body as an authorised body, the Lord Chancellor may recommend to Her Majesty that an Order in Council be made revoking that designation.

(2) An Order under this section may only be made if—

(a) the authorised body has made a written request to the Lord Chancellor asking for it to be made;

(b) that body has agreed (in writing) to its being made; or (c) the Lord Chancellor is satisfied that the circumstances at the time

when he is considering the question are such that, had that body then been applying to become an authorised body, its application would have failed.

(3) The provisions of Part III of Schedule 4 shall have effect with respect to the revocation of designations under this section.

(4) An Order made under this section may make such transitional and incidental provision as the Lord Chancellor considers necessary or expedient.

(5) Where such an Order is made, any right of audience or right to conduct litigation granted to any person by the body with respect to whom the Order is made shall cease to have effect, subject to any transitional provision made by the Order.

(6) Where such an Order is made, the Lord Chancellor shall— (a) give the body with respect to whom the Order is made written

notice of the making of the Order; (b) take such steps as are reasonably practicable to bring the making

of the Order to the attention of the members of that body; and (c) publish notice of the making of the Order in such manner as he

considers appropriate for bringing it to the attention of persons (other than those members) who, in his opinion, are likely to be affected by the Order.

31.—(l) On the coming into force of section 27— (a) barristers shall be deemed to have been granted by the General

Council of the Bar the rights of audience exercisable by barristers (in their capacity as such) immediately before 7th December 1989; and

(b) the General Council of the Bar shall be deemed to have in force qualification regulations and rules of conduct which have been properly approved for the purposes of section 27.

(2) Those qualification regulations and rules of conduct shall be deemed to have been approved only—

(a) in relation to the rights of audience mentioned in subsection (l)(a); and

(b) so far as they relate to those rights of audience.

PART II

Revocation of authorised body's designation.

The General Council of the Bar

30 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II

The Law Society: rights of audience.

(3) If any particular provision of those regulations or rules would not have been approved for the purposes of section 27 had it been submitted for approval under Part I of Schedule 4 it (but no other such provision) shall not be deemed to have been approved.

(4) In the event of any question arising as to whether any provision is deemed to have been approved, subsection (5) shall apply in relation to that question if the Lord Chancellor so directs.

(5) Where a direction is given under subsection (4)— (a) the Lord Chancellor shall seek the advice of the Advisory

Committee and the Director; (b) the Lord Chancellor and each of the designated judges shall

consider, in the light of that advice, whether the provision in question is deemed to have been so approved; and

(c) that provision shall not be deemed to have been so approved unless the Lord Chancellor and each of the designated judges are satisfied that it has been.

(6) In the event of any question arising as to whether any provision of the qualification regulations or rules of conduct of the General Council of the Bar requires to be approved by virtue of section 29(3) or (4), subsection (7) shall apply in relation to that question if the Lord Chancellor so directs.

(7) Where a direction is given under subsection (6)— (a) the Lord Chancellor shall seek the advice of the Advisory

Committee and the Director;

(b) the Lord Chancellor and each of the designated judges shall consider, in the light of that advice, whether the provision in question requires approval; and

(c) it shall require approval unless the Lord Chancellor and each of the designated judges are satisfied that it does not require approval.

(8) Where, by virtue of subsection (5)(c), any provision is not deemed to have been approved—

(a) it shall cease to have effect, so far as it relates to any right of audience deemed to have been granted by the General Council of the Bar; and

(b) the regulations and rules which are deemed, by virtue of subsection (l)(b), to have been properly approved shall be taken not to include that provision.

(9) Nothing in this section shall affect the validity of anything done in reliance on any provision of regulations or rules at any time before—

(a) it is determined in accordance with subsection (5)(c) that that provision is not deemed to have been approved; or

(b) it is determined in accordance with subsection (7)(c) that that provision requires approval.

32.—(l) On the coming into force of section 27— .

(a) solicitors shall be deemed to have been granted by the Law Society the rights of audience exercisable by solicitors (in their capacity as such) immediately before 7th December 1989; and

31Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(b) the Law Society shall be deemed to have in force qualification PART II regulations and rules of conduct which have been properly approved for the purposes of section 27.

(2) Those qualification regulations and rules of conduct shall be deemed to have been approved only—

(a) in relation to the rights of audience mentioned in subsection (l)(a); and

(b) so far as they relate to those rights of audience.

(4) in the event of any question arising as to whether any provision is deemed to have been approved, subsection (5) shall apply in relation to that question if the Lord Chancellor so directs.

(5) Where a direction is given under subsection (4)— (a) the Lord Chancellor shall seek the advice of the Advisory

Committee and the Director; (b) the Lord Chancellor and each of the designated judges shall

consider, in the light of that advice, whether the provision in question is deemed to have been so approved; and

(c) that provision shall not be deemed to have been so approved unless the Lord Chancellor and each of the designated judges are satisfied that it has been.

(6) In the event of any question arising as to whether any provision of the qualification regulations or rules of conduct of the Law Society requires to be approved by virtue of section 29(3) or (4), subsection (7) shall apply in relation to that question if the Lord Chancellor so directs.

(7) Where a direction is given under subsection (6)— (a) the Lord Chancellor shall seek the advice of the Advisory

Committee and the Director; (b) the Lord Chancellor and each of the designated judges shall

consider, in the light of that advice, whether the provision in question requires approval; and

(c) it shall require approval unless the Lord Chancellor and each of the designated judges are satisfied that it does not require approval.

(8) Where, by virtue of subsection (5)(c), any provision is not deemed to have been approved—

(a) it shall cease to have effect, so far as it relates to any right of audience deemed to have been granted by the Law Society; and

(b) the regulations and rules which are deemed, by virtue of subsection (l)(b) to have been properly approved shall be taken not to include that provision.

(9) Nothing in this section shall affect the validity of anything done in reliance on any provision of regulations or rules at any time before—

(a) it is determined in accordance with subsection (5)(c) that that provision is not deemed to have been approved; or

32 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II (b) it is detennined in accordance with subsection (7)(c) that that provision requires approval.

The Law Society: 33.—(l) On the coming into force of section 28— rights to conduct

(a) solicitors shall be deemed to have been granted by the Lawlitigation. Society the rights to conduct litigation exercisable by solicitors (in their capacity as such) immediately before 7th December 1989; and

(b) the Law Society shall be deemed to have in force qualification regulations and rules of conduct which have been properly approved for the purposes of section 28.

(2) Those qualification regulations and rules of conduct shall be deemed to have been approved only—

(a) in relation to the rights to conduct litigation mentioned in subsection (1)(a); and

(b) so far as they relate to those rights to conduct litigation.

(3) If any particular provision of those regulations or rules would not have been approved for the purposes of section 28 had it been submitted for approval under Part I of Schedule 4 it (but no other such provision) shall not be deemed to have been approved.

(4) In the event of any question arising as to whether any provision is deemed to have been approved, subsection (5) shall apply in relation to that question if the Lord Chancellor so directs.

(5) Where a direction is given under subsection (4)—

(a) the Lord Chancellor shall seek the advice of the Advisory Committee and the Director;

(b) the Lord Chancellor and each of the designated judges shall consider, in the light of that advice, whether the provision in question is deemed to have been so approved; and

(c) that provision shall not be deemed to have been so approved unless the Lord Chancellor and each of the designated judges are satisfied that it has been.

(6) In the event of any question arising as to whether any provision requires to be approved by virtue of section 29(3) or (4), subsection (7) shall apply in relation to that question if the Lord Chancellor so directs.

(7) Where a direction is given under subsection (6)—

(a) the Lord Chancellor shall seek the advice of the Advisory Committee and the Director;

(b) the Lord Chancellor and each of the designated judges shall consider, in the light of that advice, whether the provision in question requires approval; and

(c) it shall require approval unless the Lord Chancellor and each of the designated judges are satisfied that it does not require approval.

33Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(8) Where, by virtue of subsection (5)(c), any provision is not deemed to have been approved—

(a) it shall cease to have effect, so far as it relates to any right to conduct litigation deemed to have been granted by the Law Society; and

(b) the regulations and rules which are deemed, by virtue of subsection (I )(b), to have been properly approved shall be taken not to include that provision.

(9) Nothing in this section shall affect the validity of anything done in reliance on any provision of regulations or rules at any time before—

(a) it is determined in accordance with subsection (5)(c) that that provision is not deemed to have been approved; or

(b) it is determined in accordance with subsection (7)(c) that that provision requires approval.

Extension of conveyancing services

34.—(l) There shall be a body corporate to be known as the Authorised Conveyancing Practitioners Board (in this Act referred to as "the Board").

(2) The Board shall consist of a Chairman and at least four, and at most eight, other members appointed by the Lord Chancellor.

(3) In appointing any member, the Lord Chancellor shall have regard to the desirability of—

(a) appointing persons who have experience in, or knowledge of— (i) the provision of conveyancing services; (ii) financial arrangements associated with conveyancing; (iii) consumer affairs; or (iv) commercial affairs; and

(b) securing, so far as is reasonably practicable, that the composition of the Board is such as to provide a proper balance between the interests of authorised practitioners and those who make use of their services.

(4) The Board shall not be regarded as the servant or agent of the Crown, or as enjoying any status, immunity or privilege of the Crown.

(5) The Board's property shall not be regarded as property of, or held on behalf of, the Crown.

(6) Neither the Board nor any of its staff or members shall be liable in damages for anything done or omitted in the discharge or purported discharge of any of its functions.

(7) Subsection (6) does not apply where the act or omission is shown to have been in bad faith.

(8) The provisions of Schedule 5 shall have effect with respect to the constitution, procedure and powers of the Board and with respect to connected matters.

PART II

The Authorised Conveyancing Practitioners Board.

34 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II the

financial provisions.

35.—( 1) It shall be the general duty of the Board— (a) to seek to develop competition in the provision of conveyancing

services;

(b) to supervise the activities of authorised practitioners in connection with the provision by them of conveyancing services.

(2) In discharging the duty imposed on it by subsection (1 )(b) the Board shall, in particular, make arrangements designed to enable it to ascertain whether authorised practitioners are complying with regulations made by the Lord Chancellor under section 40.

(3) The Board shall have the specific functions conferred on it by or under this Act.

(4) Where the Lord Chancellor refers to the Board any matter connected with—

(a) the provision of conveyancing services by authorised practitioners; or

(b) the organisation or practice of authorised practitioners, it shall be the duty of the Board to consider the matter and to report its conclusions to the Lord Chancellor.

(5) Any report made under subsection (4) may be published by the Lord Chancellor in such manner as he thinks fit.

(6) A copy of any guidance for authorised practitioners issued by the Board shall be sent by the Board to the Lord Chancellor.

(7) Where it appears to the Lord Chancellor that there are grounds for believing that the Board has failed in any way to carry out any of its duties under this Act, he may give such directions to the Board as he considers appropriate.

(8) The Board may make rules providing for the expenses which it incurs in exercising its functions, after taking into account any grants made to it under subsection (10) and any fees received by it, to be met by the imposition on each authorised practitioner of an annual levy calculated, and payable, in accordance with the provisions of the rules.

(9) Any amount due to the Board from an authorised practitioner in respect of any levy payable by that practitioner under the rules shall be recoverable by the Board as a civil debt.

(10) The Lord Chancellor may, with the approval of the Treasury, make grants to the Board towards meeting the expenses incurred, or to be incurred, by it in the discharge of its functions.

(11) Any such grant may be made subject to such terms and conditions (including conditions as to repayment) as the Lord Chancellor sees fit to impose.

(12) Any sums required by the Lord Chancellor for making grants under subsection (10) shall be paid out of money provided by Parliament.

(13) Any sums repaid by the Board in accordance with conditions imposed under subsection (11) shall be paid into the Consolidated Fund.

35Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

36.—(1) The restriction imposed by section 22 of the Solicitors Act 1974 (which has the effect of limiting the categories of person who may provide conveyancing services) shall not apply to any act done in connection with the provision of conveyancing services—

(a) by an individual at any time when he is an authorised practitioner;

(b) by a body corporate at any time when it is an authorised practitioner;

(d) by a member or employee of an unincorporated association at any time when that association is an authorised practitioner.

(2) In subsection (1)(c) and (d) "officer", "employee" and "member" mean respectively an officer, employee or member who (at the time of the act in question) satisfies, and is acting in accordance with, regulations under section 40.

(3) Any rule (however described) which is imposed by a professional or other body and which would, but for this subsection, result in restricting or preventing a qualified person from—

(a) providing any conveyancing services as an authorised practitioner;

(b) acting as an employee of an authorised practitioner in connection with the provision of any such services; or

shall be of no effect unless it is given partial effect by subsection (4)(a) or full effect by subsection (4)(b).

(4) If the result mentioned in subsection (3) is not the main or only result of the rule in question, subsection (3)—

(a) shall apply only to the extent that the rule would have that result; but

(b) shall not apply if the rule is reasonably required as a rule of general application for the purpose ofregulating the conduct or practice of all members of that body.

(5) Nothing in this section prevents a professional or other body from imposing a rule that any member of that body who is acting as mentioned in subsection (3)(c) may do so only on terms which allow him to give independent legal or financial advice to the person for whom conveyancing services are being provided by the authorised practitioner concerned.

(6) In this section "qualified person" means— (a) any barrister, solicitor, duly certificated notary public or licensed

conveyancer;

(b) any body recognised under section 9 of the Administration of Justice Act 1985 (incorporated practices); or

(c) any body recognised under section 32 of the Act of 1985 (incorporated bodies carrying on business of provision of conveyancing services).

PART II Provision of conveyancing services by authorised practitioners. 1974 c. 47.

1985 c. 61.

36 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART IT

Authorisation of practitioners,

1987 C. 22.

1986 c. 53.

37.—(l) On an application duly made by a person who proposes to provide conveyancing services, the Board shall authorise that person to provide those services, if—

(a) it is satisfied that the applicant's business is, and is likely to continue to be, carried on by fit and proper persons or, in the case ofan application by an individual, that he is a fit and proper person; and

(b) it is of the opinion that the applicant will comply with the requirements mentioned in subsection (7).

(2) Any such authorisation shall be given in writing and shall take effect on such date as the Board may specify.

(3) A person so authorised is referred to in this Act as "an authorised practitioner".

(4) An application for authorisation must be made in accordance with rules made by the Board, with the approval of the Lord Chancellor, for the purposes of this section.

(5) On making any such application, the applicant shall pay to the Board such fee as may be specified in the rules.

(6) The rules may, in particular, make provision—

(a) as to the form in which any application must be made; and

(b) for the furnishing by applicants of information required by the Board in connection with their applications.

(7) The requirements are that the applicant—

(a) complies with any rules made by the Board and any regulations made under section 40, so far as applicable;

(b) ensures that satisfactory arrangements are at all times in force for covering adequately the risk of any claim made against the applicant in connection with the provision of conveyancing services provided by the applicant, however arising;

conveyancing services provided by the applicant; and (ii) the payment of compensation;

(d) has in force satisfactory arrangements to protect the applicant's clients in the event of the applicant ceasing to provide conveyancing services;

(e) is a member of the Conveyancing Ombudsman Scheme.

(8) Where the applicant is—

(a) an institution which is authorised by the Bank of England, under Part I of the Banking Act 1987, to carry on a deposit taking business;

(b) a building society which is authorised by the Building Societies Commission, under section 9 of the Building Societies Act 1986, to raise money from its members; or

37Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

the Board shall have regard to the fact that it is so authorised in determining whether the Board is satisfied as mentioned in subsection (1)(a).

(9) The Board shall maintain a register of authorised practitioners which shall be open to inspection, at all reasonable times, without charge.

(10) The Lord Chancellor may by order amend the provisions of subsection (7) by imposing any additional requirement or by varying or removing any requirement.

38.—(l) Where the Board proposes to refuse an application for authorisation under section 37 it shall give the applicant written notice of its proposal.

(2) The notice shall give the Board's reasons for proposing to refuse the application and inform the applicant of the effect of subsection (7).

(3) Any authorisation under section 37 may be given subject to the applicant complying with conditions imposed by the Board with a view to the protection of clients.

(4) Any such conditions— (a) may be imposed by the Board either when granting the

application for authorisation or at any later time; and (b) may be expressed to apply in relation to a specified part of the

authorised practitioner's business (for example, to a specified branch or office).

(5) Before imposing any such conditions, the Board shall give written notice of its intention to do so to the applicant or (as the case may be) authorised practitioner concerned.

(6) The notice shall inform the person to whom it is given of the effect of subsection (7).

(7) Where a notice is served under subsection (1) or (5), it shall be the duty of the Board to consider any representations duly made by the person on whom the notice is served before determining whether to grant or refuse the application or to impose any of the proposed conditions.

(8) For the purposes of subsection (7), representations are duly made if—

(a) they are made to the Board before the end of the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the notice is served; and

(b) unless the Board directs otherwise in a particular case, are in writing.

(9) Where the Board—

(a) proposes to impose a condition under this section on an authorised practitioner; and

(b) is satisfied that the circumstances of the case are exceptional and justify the condition taking effect immediately,

it may disregard subsections (5) to (8) when imposing the condition.

PART II 1982 c. 50.

Refusal of approval and Imposition of conditions.

38 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II

Revocation and suspension of authorisation.

Regulations about competence and conduct etc. of authorised practitioners.

(10) If the Board refuses the application, or imposes any of the proposed conditions, it shall give the applicant notice in writing and, in the case of a refusal, the notice shall give the Board's reasons for refusing.

(11) A notice under subsection (10) shall inform the applicant of his rights of appeal under section 41.

(12) An authorised practitioner who fails to comply with a condition imposed on him under this section shall not thereby cease to be such a practitioner; but in such a case the Board may—

(a) impose additional, or substituted, conditions on him; or (b) revoke or suspend his authorisation in accordance with rules

made under section 39(1).

39.—(1) The Board shall, with the approval of the Lord Chancellor, make rules providing for the circumstances in which the authorisation of a person under section 37 may be revoked or suspended by the Board.

(2) Where any such authorisation is revoked or suspended in accordance with the rules, the person concerned shall cease to be an authorised person for the purposes of this Act.

(3) The rules may, in particular—

(a) provide for any suspension to be indefinite or for a period specified by the Board;

(b) provide for the total, or partial, lifting of any suspension in specified circumstances;

(d) make transitional provision for dealingwith any work in hand at the time when a revocation or suspension takes effect.

(4) Where the Board— (a) revokes or suspends any authorisation in accordance with the

rules; or (b) lifts a suspension so imposed,

it shall take such steps as are reasonably practicable to inform any body which has any regulatory functions in relation to that authorised practitioner of the action which it has taken.

40.—(1) The Lord Chancellor may by regulation make such provision as he considers expedient with a view to securing—

. . . .

(a) that authorised practitioners maintain satisfactory standards of competence and conduct in connection with the provision by them of conveyancing services;

(b) that in providing such services (and in particular in fixing their charges) they act in a manner which is consistent with the maintenance of fair competition between authorised practitioners and others providing conveyancing services; and

(2) The regulations may, in particular, make provision— (a) designed to—

(i) provide for the efficient transaction of business;

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 39

(ii) avoid unnecessary delays;

(b) as to the supervision, by persons with such qualifications as may be prescribed, of such descriptions of work as may be prescribed;

(c) requiring authorised practitioners to arrange, so far as is reasonably practicable, for each transaction to be under the overall control of one individual;

(d) designed to avoid conflicts of interest; (e) as to the terms and conditions on which authorised practitioners

may provide conveyancing services;

(f) as to the information to be given to prospective clients, the manner in which or person by whom it is to be given and the circumstances in which it is to be given free of charge;

(g) as to the handling by authorised practitioners of their clients' money;

(h) as to the disclosure of and accounting for commissions.

41.—(l) There shall be tribunals to be known as "Conveyancing Appeal Tribunals" which shall hear appeals under this section.

(2) Any person who is aggrieved by any decision of the Board to— (a) refuse an application for authorisation under section 37; (b) suspend any authorisation given under section 37; (c) refuse to lift such a suspension;

(d) revoke any such authorisation; or (e) impose any condition under section 38,

may appeal to a Conveyancing Appeal Tribunal.

(3) No such decision of the Board shall have effect until—

(a) any appeal against it which is duly made under this section is disposed or

(b) the period within which an appeal may be made has expired without an appeal having been made.

(4) Subsection (3) shall not apply where— (a) the Board is satisfied that the circumstances of the case are

exceptional and justify the decision in question taking effect immediately, or earlier than would otherwise be the case; and

(b) notifies the person concerned to that effect.

(5) In this Part a Conveyancing Appeal Tribunal is referred to as "a Tribunal".

(6) A Tribunal shall consist of a Chairman and two other members appointed by the Lord Chancellor.

(7) To be qualified for appointment as Chairman of a Tribunal, a person must have a 7 year general qualification (within the meaning of section 71).

(8) Of the other two members of a Tribunal— (a) one must have experience in, or knowledge of, the provision of

conveyancing services; and

PART II

The Conveyancing Appeal Tribunals.

40 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II

Appeals from Tribunals on points of law.

The Conveyancing Ombudsman Scheme.

(b) the other must have experience in, or knowledge of, accountancy.

(9) The Lord Chancellor shall appoint a person to be Secretary to the Tribunals.

(10) On receipt of notice of an appeal which is being made to a Tribunal, the Secretary shall inform the Lord Chancellor and the Lord Chancellor shall appoint a Tribunal to hear that appeal.

(11) Schedule 6 shall have effect with respect to the Tribunals.

42.—(l) At the instance of a person aggrieved by a decision of a Tribunal, or at the instance of the Board, an appeal shall lie to the High Court on any question of law arising from that decision.

(2) If, on an appeal to the High Court under this section, the court is ofthe opinion that the decision appealed against was wrong in law, it shall remit the matter for re-hearing and determination by the Tribunal concerned or, where it is not reasonably practicable for the case to be re- heard by that Tribunal, by another Tribunal.

(3) No appeal to the Court of Appeal shall be brought from a decision of the High Court under this section except with the leave ofthe Court of Appeal or of the judge from whose decision the appeal is to lie.

43.—(1) The Board shall, with the approval of the Lord Chancellor, make rules establishing a scheme (to be known as "the Conveyancing Ombudsman Scheme") for the investigation, by a person appointed by the Board with the approval of the Lord Chancellor, of complaints against authorised practitioners in connection with the provision by them of conveyancing services.

(2) The person so appointed shall be known as "the Conveyancing Ombudsman".

(3) No person shall be appointed to be the Conveyancing Ombudsman ifhe is, or has at any time within the period of three years ending with his appointment been—

(a) involved in any capacity in the provision by an authorised practitioner of conveyancing services; or

(b) a member of the Board.

(4) Schedule 7 shall have effect for the purpose of supplementing this section.

(5) A person may be appointed to be both a member ofthe staff of the Board and a member of the staff of the Conveyancing Ombudsman.

(6) The Conveyancing Ombudsman may not make any charge for the use of his services.

(7) His expenses under the Scheme shall be defrayed by the Board and shall rank as expenses of the Board for the purposes of section 35.

(8) The Conveyancing Ombudsman shall submit to the Board an annual report on the discharge of his functions.

(9) The Board shall, when submitting its own annual report to the Lord Chancellor, send him a copy of the Conveyancing Ombudsman's annual report.

41Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(10) When laying the Board's annual report before Parliament, the Lord Chancellor shall also lay before Parliament a copy of the Conveyancing Ombudsman's report.

(11) It shall be the duty of the Conveyancing Ombudsman to inform the Board of any evidence which comes to his attention suggesting that there has been, or may have been, a breach ofany of the rules made under subsection (1) or of the regulations made under section 40.

(12) The Board may—

(a) pay such remuneration and travelling and other allowances to the Conveyancing Ombudsman as may be determined by the Board;

(b) pay such pension, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of tl1e Conveyancing Ombudsman as may be so determined; and

(c) if the Conveyancing Ombudsman ceases to hold office and it appears to the Board that there are special circumstances which make it right that he should receive compensation, pay him such sum as may be so determined.

44.—(1) The Board may, with the approval of the Lord Chancellor, make rules establishing a scheme for compensating persons who have suffered loss in consequence of dishonesty on the part of authorised practitioners or their employees.

(2) The rules may, in particular— (a) provide for the establishment and functioning of an independent

body (whether corporate or unincorporate) to administer the scheme and, subject to the rules, determine and regulate any matter relating to its operation;

(b) establish a fund out of which compensation is to be paid; (c) provide for the levying of contributions from authorised

practitioners and otherwise for financing the scheme and for the payment of contributions and other money into the fund;

(d) specify the terms and conditions on which, and the extent to which, compensation is to be payable and any circumstances in which the right to compensation is to be excluded or modified; and

(e) contain incidental and supplementary provisions.

45.—(l) Where the Lord Chancellor is considering whether— (a) to approve any rules which the Board is proposing to make; or (b) to make any regulations under section 40,

he shall first send a copy of the proposed rules or regulations to the Director.

(2) The Director shall consider whether the proposed rules or regulations would have, or would be likely to have, the effect of restricting, distorting or preventingcompetition to any significant extent.

(3) When the Director has completed his consideration he shall give such advice to the Lord Chancellor as he thinks fit.

(4) The Director shall keep under review the rules made by the Board and the regulations made by the Lord Chancellor under section 40.

PART II

Compensation scheme.

Advisory and

Director General of Fair Trading.

42 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II

Investigatory powers of Director.

1973 c. 41.

!ower to obtain andinformatlond

of documents.

(5) Ifthe Director is of the opinion that any such rule or regulation has, or is likely to have, the effect of restricting, distorting or preventing competition to any significant extent, he shall report his opinion to the Lord Chancellor.

(6) Any report under subsection (5) shall state what, in the Director's opinion, is the effect of the rule or regulation or its likely effect.

(7) The Director may publish any advice given by him under subsection (3) or report made by him under subsection (5).

(8) The Director shall, so far as practicable, exclude from anything published under subsection (7) any matter—

(a) which relates to the affairs of a particular person; and (b) the publication of which would, or might in the Director's

opinion, seriously and prejudicially affect the interests of that person.

46.—(1) For the purpose of investigating any matter under section 45, the Director may by notice in writing—

(a) require any person to produce to him or to any person appointed by him for the purpose, at a time and place specified in the notice, any documents which are specified or described in the notice and which—

(i) are in that person's custody or under that person's control; and

(ii) relate to any matter relevant to the investigation; or (b) require any person carrying on any business to furnish to him

(within such time and in such manner and form as the notice may specify) such information as may be specified or described in the notice.

(2) A person shall not be required under this section to produce any document or disclose any information which he would be entitled to refuse to produce or disclose on grounds of legal professional privilege in proceedings in the High Court.

(3) Subsections (6) to (8) of section 85 of the Fair Trading Act 1973 (enforcement provisions) shall apply in relation to a notice under this section as they apply in relation to a notice under subsection (1) of that section.

47.—( 1) The Board may serve a notice on any— (a) authorised practitioner; (b) officer or employee of an authorised practitioner; (c) qualified person who is acting, or has acted, on behalf of an

authorised practitioner; or (d) officer or employee of such a qualified person,

requiring him to provide the Board (within such time and at such place as may be specified in the notice) with such document, or documents of such a description, or with such information, as may be so specified.

(2) The Board shall not exercise its powers under subsection (1) except for the purpose of obtaining such information as it thinks reasonably necessary in connection with the discharge of any of its functions.

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 43

(3) The Board's power under this section to require a person to produce any document includes power—

(a) if the document is produced, to take copies of it or extracts from it and to require that person, or any other person who is or was a director or officer of, or is or was at any time employed by or acting as an employee of, the practitioner concerned, to provide an explanation of the document;

(b) if the document is not produced, to require the person who was required to produce it to state, to the best of his knowledge and belief, where it is.

(4) The Board's power under this section may be exercised in relation to a person who falls within subsection (l)(c) or (d) only in relation to the provision of conveyancing services on behalf of the authorised practitioner concerned.

(5) Any person who, without reasonable excuse, fails to comply with a requirement imposed on him under this section shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level five on the standard scale.

(6) Any person who, in response to any requirement imposed on him under this section, knowingly or recklessly provides any information or explanation or makes any statement which is false or misleading in a material particular shall be liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum; and

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine or to both.

(7) Where any person from whom production of a document is required under this section claims a lien on the document, the production of it shall be without prejudice to the lien.

(8) Nothing in this section shall compel— (a) the production of a document containing a communication

which is privileged from disclosure in legal proceedings in England and Wales; or

(b) the furnishing of information contained in such a communication.

(9) In this section "document" includes any information recorded in any form and, in relation to information recorded otherwise than in legible form, references to its production include references to producing a copy in legible form.

48.—-( 1) If it appears to the Board desirable to do so— (a) in connection with the discharge of any of its functions; and (b) in the interests of customers or potential customers of an

authorised practitioner, it may appoint one or more competent persons ("the investigators") to investigate and report to it on the state and conduct of the affairs of that authorised practitioner.

(2) The Board shall give written notice of any such appointment to the authorised practitioner concerned.

PART II

Investigations on behalf of the Board.

44 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II (3) If the investigators think it necessary for the purposes of their investigation, they may also investigate the affairs of any qualified person who is acting, or has acted, on behalf ofthe authorised practitioner (so far as concerns the provision of conveyancing services on behalf of the authorised practitioner), after giving the qualified person written notice of their investigation.

(4) Any investigation under this section of the affairs of—

(a) any institution which is authorised by the Bank of England 1987 c. 22. under Part I of the Banking Act 1987, to carry on a deposit-

taking business; (b) any building society which is authorised to raise money from its

members by the Building Societies Commission under section 9 1986c. 53. of the Building Societies Act 1986; or

shall be subject to such direction (if any) given by the Lord Chancellor with a view to limiting the scope of the investigation to matters concerned with the provision of conveyancing services.

(5) Any such direction may be general or be given with respect to a particular investigation.

(6) It shall be the duty of every person whose affairs are being investigated and of any officer or employee of his—

(a) to produce to the investigators, within such time and at such place as they may reasonably require, all documents relating to the provision ofconveyancing services by the practitioner which are in that person's custody or power;

(b) to provide the investigators, within such time as they may require, with such information as they may reasonably require with respect to the provision of those services; and

(7) The investigators may take copies of, or extracts from, any document produced to them under subsection (6).

(8) This section applies in relation to a former authorised practitioner or former qualified person as it applies in relation to an authorised practitioner or qualified person.

(9) Any person who, without reasonable excuse, fails to produce any document, or provide any information, which it is his duty to produce under subsection (6) shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level five on the standard scale.

(10) Any person who, in response to any requirement imposed on him under this section, knowingly or recklessly provides any information or explanation or makes any statement which is false or misleading in a material particular shall be liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum; and

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine or to both.

45Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(11) Nothing in this section shall compel the production by an authorised practitioner or qualified person acting on his behalf of a document containing a privileged communication made by him or to him in that capacity.

49.—(l) Subject to section 50, restricted information which relates to the business or other affairs of any person shall not be disclosed—

(a) by the Board or any member of its staff; (b) by any person appointed as an investigator under section 48 or

any officer or servant of his; or (c) by any person obtaining it directly or indirectly from a person

mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b), without the consent of the person from whom it was obtained and, if they are different, the person to whom it relates.

(2) Subject to subsection (3), information is restricted information for the purposes of this section if it was obtained (whether or not in response to any requirement that it be provided) for the purposes of, or in the discharge of functions under, any provision made by or under this Act.

(3) Information shall not be treated as restricted information for the purposes of this section if it has been made available to the public by virtue of being disclosed in any circumstances in which, or for any purpose for which, disclosure is not prevented by this section.

(4) Any person who contravenes this section shall be guilty of an offence and liable-—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine or to both;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

50.—( 1) Section 49 shall not prevent the disclosure of information— (a) with a view to the institution, or otherwise for the purposes, of

any criminal proceedings;

(b) with a view to the institution, or otherwise for the purposes, of any civil proceedings arising under or by virtue of this Act;

(c) in a summary or collection of information framed in such a way as not to enable the identity of any person to whom the information relates to be ascertained; or

(d) in pursuance of any Community obligation.

(2) Section 49 shall not prevent the disclosure of information for the purpose of enabling or assisting—-

(a) the Lord Chancellor to discharge any ofhis functions under this Act with respect to the Board or authorised practitioners;

(b) the Board to discharge any of its functions;

(c) the Law Society, the General Council of the Bar, the Council for Licensed Conveyancers or the Faculty Office of the Archbishop of Canterbury to discharge any of its functions;

(d) the Building Societies Commission to discharge any of its functions;

PART II

Restrictions on disclosure of information.

Exceptions from restrictions on disclosure

46 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II (e) the competent authority or a designated agency, recognised investment exchange, recognised clearing house, recognised self-regulating organisation or recognised professional body

1986 c. 60. (all those expressions having the meaning given in the Financial Services Act 1986) to discharge any of its functions;

(f) the Bank of England to discharge any of its functions;

(g) the Secretary ofState to discharge any of his functions under this Act, the Financial Services Act 1986 or any enactment relating to competition, companies, insurance or insolvency;

(h) any inspector appointed by the Secretary of State under any of the enactments mentioned in paragraph (g) to discharge any of his functions;

(i) an official receiver to discharge any of his functions under any enactment relating to insolvency;

(j) a body which is a recognised professional body under section 391 1986 c. 45. of the Insolvency Act 1986 to discharge any of its functions as

such a body;

(k) the Insurance Brokers Registration Council to discharge any of 1977 c. 46. its functions under the Insurance Brokers (Registration) Act

1977;

(1) any person appointed or authorised to discharge any powers under section 94, 106 or 177 of the Financial Services Act 1986 to exercise any of those powers;

(m) the Director to discharge any of his functions under— (i) this Act;

1973 c. 41. (ii) the Fair Trading Act 1973 (other than Part II); 1974 c. 39. (iii) the Consumer Credit Act 1974; 1976 c. 34. (iv) the Restrictive Trade Practices Act 1976; 1979 c. 38. (v) the Estate Agents Act 1979; 1980 c. 21. (vi) the Competition Act 1980;

(vii) the Financial Services Act 1986; SI. 1988/915. (viii) the Control of Misleading Advertisements

Regulations 1988;

(n) the Monopolies and Mergers Commission to discharge any of its functions under the Fair Trading Act 1973 and the Competition Act 1980;

(o) the Scottish Conveyancing and Executry Services Board to discharge any of its functions;

(p) an authority in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom to discharge any functions corresponding to—

(i) the functions of the Board, the Building Societies Commission or the Bank of England; or

(ii) those functions of the Secretary of State mentioned in paragraph (g);

(q) the Insolvency Practitioners Tribunal to discharge any of its functions under the Insolvency Act 1986;

(r) the Financial Services Tribunal to discharge any of its functions under the Financial Services Act 1986.

47Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(3) Subject to subsection (4), section 49 shall not prevent the disclosure of information for the purpose ofenabling or assisting any public or other authority for the time being designated for the purposes of this section by an order made by the Lord Chancellor to discharge any functions which are specified in the order.

(4) An order under subsection (3) designating an authority for the purposes of this section may—

(a) impose conditions subject to which the disclosure of information is permitted by subsection (3); and

(b) otherwise restrict the circumstances in which disclosure is permitted.

(5) Where information has been disclosed by one person ("the first person") to another, by virtue of subsection (2), section 49 shall not prevent that other person from disclosing that information to any person to whom it could have been disclosed by the first person by virtue of subsection (2).

(6) The Lord Chancellor may by order modify the application of any provision of this section so as—

(a) to prevent the disclosure of information by virtue of that provision; or

(b) to restrict the extent to which disclosure of information is permitted by virtue of that provision.

51.—(l) The powers conferred on the Board by this section may be exercised ifit appears to the Board to be desirable to do so for the purpose of protecting the interests of the clients, or prospective clients, of an authorised practitioner.

(2) The Board may, in particular, exercise any such power where it appears to it—

(a) that an authorised practitioner who is an individual is no longer fit to provide conveyancing services;

(b) that any person carrying on the business of an authorised practitioner is not fit to provide such services; or

(c) that an authorised practitioner has failed, or is likely to fail, to comply with any regulation made under section 40.

(3) The Board may direct the authorised practitioner not to dispose of, or otherwise deal with, except in accordance with the terms of the direction—

(a) any assets belonging to any client of the authorised practitioner and held by or under the control of the authorised practitioner in connection with his business as an authorised practitioner; or

(b) any assets of such a kind which are specified in the direction.

(4) The Board may direct the authorised practitioner to transfer to the Board, or to such persons ("the trustees") as may be specified in the direction—

(a) all assets belonging to any client of that practitioner and held by or under his control in connection with his business as an authorised practitioner; or

(b) any assets of such a kind which are specified in the direction.

PART II

Board's intervention powers.

48 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II

Board's intervention

supplemental provisions.

1986 60.

(5) Any assets which have been transferred as a result of a direction given under subsection (4) shall be held by the Board, or by the trustees, on trust for the client concerned.

(6) The trustees may deal with any assets which have been transferred to them only in accordance with directions given to them by the Board.

(7) In this section— "assets" includes any sum of money held (in whatever form and

whether or not in any bank, building society or other account) by the authorised practitioner or on behalf of the client concerned and any instrument or other document belonging to that client; and

"authorised practitioner" includes a person whose authorisation has been suspended or revoked under section 39.

(8) Any direction under this section— (a) must be given in writing; (b) must state the reason why it is being given; (c) shall take effect on such date as may be specified in the direction

(which may be the date on which it is served on the authorised practitioner);

(d) may be varied or revoked by a further direction given by the Board.

52.—( 1) In this section—

"the intervention powers" means the powers given to the Board by section 51; and

"a direction" means a direction given under that section.

(2) An authorised practitioner to whom a direction is given may appeal against it to a Conveyancing Appeal Tribunal.

(3) Any authorised practitioner to whom a direction is given shall comply with it as soon as it takes effect (and whether or not he proposes to appeal).

(4) If, on an application made to the High Court by the Board, the court is satisfied—

(a) that an authorised practitioner has failed, within a reasonable time, to comply with any direction given to it; or

(b) that there is a reasonable likelihood that an authorised practitioner will so fail,

it may make an order requiring the authorised practitioner, and any other person whom the court considers it appropriate to subject to its order, to take such steps as the court may direct with a view to securing compliance with the direction.

(5) Where an authorised practitioner is— (a) an authorised person under the Financial Services Act 1986; or (b) an appointed representative (as defined in section 44(2) of that

Act) of such an authorised person, the intervention powers may be exercised only after consultation with the body by reference to which the authorised person acquired its authorisation under that Act.

49Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(6) Where an authorised practitioner is— (a) an institution which is authorised by the Bank of England under

Part I of the Banking Act 1987 to carry on a deposit-taking business; or

(b) an appointed representative of such an institution, the intervention powers may be exercised only after consultation with the Bank of England.

(7) Where an authorised practitioner is— (a) a building society which is authorised to raise money from its

members by the Building Societies Commission under section 9 of the Building Societies Act 1986; or

(b) an appointed representative of such a building society, the intervention powers may be exercised only after consultation with the Commission.

(8) Where an authorised practitioner falls within more than one of subsections (5) to (7), the Board shall comply with each of the subsections in question.

Licensed con veyancers

53.—(1) Subject to subsection (2), the Council for Licensed Conveyancers shall have the powers necessary to enable it to become—

(a) an authorised body for the purposes of granting rights of audience under section 27(2)(a);

(b) an authorised body for the purposes of granting rights to conduct litigation under section 28(2)(a); and

(c) an approved body for the purposes of granting, in accordance with section 55, exemption from the provisions of section 23(1) of the Solicitors Act 1974 (preparation of probate papers).

(2) The Council may exercise the powers given to it by this section only with respect to persons who are licensed conveyancers.

(3) Where the Council—

(a) becomes an authorised body for the purposes of section 27 and grants any right of audience;

(b) becomes an authorised body for the purposes of section 28 and grants any right to conduct litigation; or

it shall do so by issuing a licence to the licensed conveyancer to whom the right or exemption is being granted.

(4) Any such licence may be granted as a separate licence or as part of a composite licence comprising the licensed conveyancer's licence issued under Part II of the Administration of Justice Act 1985 and any other licence which the Council may grant to the licensed conveyancer concerned.

(5) The Council's general duty shall include the duty to ensure that the standards of competence and professional conduct among licensed conveyancers who are granted rights of audience, rights to conduct litigation or an exemption under section 55 are sufficient to secure

PART II

1987 c. 22.

1986 c. 53.

The Council for Licensed Conveyancers.

1974 c. 47.

1985 c. 61.

50 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II

Preparation of papers for probate etc. 1974 c. 47.

adequate protection for consumers, and that the advocacy, litigation or (as the case may be) probate services provided by such persons are provided both economically and efficiently.

(6) Where the Council exercises any of its powers in connection with— (a) an application under section 29 for authorisation or an

application under Schedule 9 for approval; or

(b) the granting of any right of audience or right to conduct litigation or of an exemption under section 55,

it shall do so subject to any requirements to which it is subject in accordance with the provisions of this Act relating to the grant of any such right or exemption.

(7) Schedule 8 makes further provision in connection with the powers given to the Council by this section and the provision made by the Act of 1985 in relation to licensed conveyancers, including amendments of Part II of that Act.

(8) The Lord Chancellor may by order make such— (a) amendments of, or modifications to, the provisions of Part II of

the Act of 1985; or (b) transitional or consequential provision,

as he considers necessary or expedient in connection with the provision made by this section and Schedule 8.

(9) Subject to any provision made by this section, Schedule 8 or any order made by the Lord Chancellor under subsection (8), the provisions of Part II ofthe Act of 1985 shall, with the necessary modifications, apply with respect to—

(a) any application for an advocacy, litigation or probate licence; (b) any such licence;

(d) rules made by the Council under Schedule 8; (e) the management and control by licensed conveyancers (or by

licensed conveyancers together with persons who are not licensed conveyancers) of bodies corporate carrying on businesses which include the provision of advocacy, litigation or probate services; and

(1) any other matter dealt with by this section or Schedule 8, as they apply with respect to the corresponding matters dealt with by Part II of that Act.

Probate services 54.—(1) In section 23 of the Solicitors Act 1974 (preparation ofpapers

for probate etc. by unqualified persons), the following subsections shall be substituted for subsections (2) and (3>—

"(2) Subsection (1) does not apply to— (a) a barrister;

(b) a duly certificated notary public; (c) the Public Trustee;

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 51

(d) the Official Solicitor; PART II

(e) any institution which— (i) is authorised by the Bank of England, under Part

I of the Banking Act 1987, to carry on a deposit-taking 1987 c. 22. business ; and

(ii) satisfies the conditions mentioned in subsection (2A);

(1) any building society which— (i) is authorised to raise money from its members by

the Building Societies Commission under section 9 of the Building Societies Act 1986; and 1986 c. 53.

(ii) satisfies those conditions; (g) any insurance company which—

(i) is authorised under section 3 or 4 of the Insurance 1982 c. 50. Companies Act 1982; and

(ii) satisfies those conditions;

(h) any subsidiary (as defined by section 736(1) of the Companies Act 1985) of a body falling within paragraph 1985 c. 6. (e), (f) or (g)—

(i) whose business, or any part of whose business, consists of acting as trustee or executor; and

(ii) which satisfies those conditions.

(2A) The conditions are that the body is a member of, or otherwise subject to, a scheme which—

(a) has been established (whether or not exclusively) for the purpose of dealing with complaints about the provision of probate services; and

(b) complies with such requirements as may be prescribed by regulations made by the Lord Chancellor with respect to matters relating to such complaints.

(3) Subsection (1) also does not apply to— (a) any act done by an officer or employee of a body corporate

at a time when it is exempt from subsection (1) by virtue of any of paragraphs (e) to (h) of subsection (2) or by virtue of section 55 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 (preparation of probate papers etc.); or

(b) any act done by any person at the direction and under the supervision of another person if—

(i) that other person was at the time his employer, a partner of his employer or a fellow employee; and

(ii) the act could have been done by that other person for or in expectation of any fee, gain or reward without committing an offence under this section.

(4) For the avoidance of doubt, where a person does any act which would constitute an offence under subsection (1) hut for an exemption given to him by this section or by or under any other enactment, he shall not be guilty of an offence under section 22 by virtue of having done that act."

52 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II 1981 c. 54.

Preparation of probate papers etc: exemption from section 23(1) of Solicitors Act 1974.

1974 c. 47.

(2) In section 115 of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (grants to trust corporations) the following subsection shall be added at the end——

"(4) Subsections (1) to (3) shall also apply in relation to any body which is exempt from the provisions of section 23(1) ofthe Solicitors Act 1974 (unqualified persons not to prepare papers for probate etc.) by virtue of any of paragraphs (e) to (h) of subsection (2) of that section."

(3) If a person who applies for any grant of probate or letters of administration—

(a) makes a statement in his application, or supports his application with a document, which he knows to be false or misleading in a material particular; or

(b) recklessly makes a statement in his application, or supports his application with a document, which is false or misleading in a material particular,

he shall be guilty of an offence.

(4) Any person guilty of an offence under subsection (3) shall be liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine or to both;

(b) on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.

(5) In subsection (3) "letters of administration" includes all letters of administration of the effects ofdeceased persons, whether with or without a will annexed, and whether granted for general, special or limited purposes.

55.—(1) The provisions of section 23(1) of the Solicitors Act 1974 (preparation of papers for probate etc. by unqualified persons) shall not apply to any person to whom exemption from those provisions is granted by an approved body.

(2) An approved body may only grant such an exemption to a person who is one of its members and who satisfies it-——

(a) that his business is, and is likely to continue to be, carried on by fit and proper persons or, in the case of an individual, that he is a fit and proper person;

(b) that he, and any person employed by him in the provision of probate services, is suitably trained;

(c) that satisfactory arrangements will at all times be in force for covering adequately the risk of any claim made against him in connection with the provision of probate services by him, however arising;

(d) that he is a member of, or otherwise subject to, a scheme which— (i) has been established (whether or not exclusively) for the

purpose of dealing with complaints about the provision of probate services; and

(ii) complies with such requirements as may be prescribed by regulations made by the Lord Chancellor with respect to matters relating to such complaints; and

53Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(e) that :he has in force satisfactory arrangements to protect his clients in the event of his ceasing to provide probate services.

(3) In this section "approved body" means a professional or other body which is approved by the Lord Chancellor under Schedule 9.

(4) The approval of any body under Schedule 9 may be revoked under that Schedule.

56.—( 1) Every justice shall have power to administer any oath or take any affidavit which is required for the purposes of an application for a grant ofprobate or letters of administration made in any non-contentious or common form probate business,

(2) Ajustice before whom any oath or affidavit is taken or made under this section shall state in the jurat or attestation at what place and on what date the oath or affidavit is taken or made.

(3) No justice shall exercise the powers conferred by this section in any proceedings in which he is interested.

(4) A document purporting to be signed by a justice administering an oath or taking an affidavit shall be admitted in evidence without proof of the signature and without proof that he is a justice.

(5) In this section—

"affidavit" has the same meaning as in the Commissioners for Oaths Act 1889;

"justice" means a justice of the peace; "letters of administration" includes all letters of administration of

the effects of deceased persons, whether with or without a will annexed, and whether granted for general, special or limited purposes; and

"non-contentious or common form probate business" has the same meaning as in section 128 of the Supreme Court Act 1981.

Notaries

57.—(1) Public notaries shall no longer be appointed to practise only within particular districts in England, or particular districts in Wales.

(2) It shall no longer be necessary to serve a period of apprenticeship before being admitted as a public notary.

(3) Accordingly, the following enactments relating to public notaries shall cease to have effect—

(a) section 2 ofthe Public Notaries Act 1801 (which provides that no person shall be admitted as a public notary unless he has served as an apprentice for seven years);

(b) section of the Public Notaries Act 1833 (which restricts the1 requirement to serve an apprenticeship to London and an area of ten miles from the Royal Exchange);

(c) section 2 of the Public Notaries Act 1833 (appointment of public notaries to practise within particular districts in England);

(d) section 3 of the Public Notaries Act 1843 (which reduced the period of apprenticeship to five years);

PART II

Administration of oaths etc. by justices in certain probate business.

1889 c. 10.

1981 c. 54.

1801 c. 79.

1833 c. 70.

1843 c. 90.

54 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II 1914 c. 91.

1969 c. 58.

1974 c. 47.

(e) section 37 of the Welsh Church Act 1914 (appointment of public notaries to practise within particular districts in Wales); and

(f) section 29 of the Administration of Justice Act 1969 (which reduced the period of apprenticeship for public notaries in London).

(4) The Master may by rules make provision—

(a) as to the educational and training qualifications which must be satisfied before a person may be granted a faculty to practise as a public notary;

(b) as to further training which public notaries are to be required to undergo;

(d) supplementing the provision made by subsections (8) and (9); (e) as to the keeping by public notaries of records and accounts; (f) as to the handling by public notaries of clients' money;

(g) as to the indemnification of public notaries against losses arising from claims in respect of civil liability incurred by them;

(h) as to compensation payable for losses suffered by persons in respect of dishonesty on the part of public notaries or their employees; and

(i) requiring the payment, in such circumstances as may be prescribed, of such reasonable fees as may be prescribed, including in particular fees for—

(i) the grant of a faculty; (ii) the issue of a practising certificate by the Court of

Faculties of the Archbishop of Canterbury; or (iii) the entering in that court of a practising certificate

issued under the Solicitors Act 1974.

(5) The repeal of section 2 of the Act of 1833 and section 37 of the Act of 1914 by this Act shall not affect any appointment made under either of those sections; but the Master may by rules make such provision as he considers necessary or expedient in consequence of either, or both, of those repeals.

(6) Rules made under subsection (5) may, in particular, provide for the grant by the Master of a new faculty for any person to whom the Notary Public (Welsh Districts) Rules 1924 applied immediately before the commencement of this section, in place of the faculty granted to him by the Clerk of the Crown in Chancery.

(7) Subsections (4) to (6) shall not be taken to prejudice— (a) any other power of the Master to make rules; or (b) any rules made by him under any such power.

(8) With effect from the operative date, any restriction placed on a qualifying district notary, in terms of the district within which he may practise as a public notary, shall cease to apply.

(9) In this section—

"Master" means the Master of the Faculties;

55Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

"the operative date" means the date on which subsection (1) comes into force or, if on that date the notary concerned is not a qualifying district notary (having held his faculty for less than five years)—

(a) the date on which he becomes a qualifying district notary; or

(b) such earlier date, after the commencement of subsection (1), as the Master may by rules prescribe for the purpose of this subsection;

"prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this section; and

"qualifying district notary" means a person who— (a) holds a faculty as a notary appointed under section 2 of

the Act of 1833 or section 37 of the Act of 1914; and (b) has held it for a continuous period of at least five years.

(10) Section 5 of the Ecclesiastical Licences Act 1533 (which amongst other things now has the effect of requiring faculties to be registered by the Clerk of the Crown in Chancery) shall not apply in relation to any faculty granted to a public notary.

(11) Nothing in this section shall be taken— (a) to authorise any public notary to practise as a notary or to

perform or certify any notarial act within the jurisdiction of the Incorporated Company of Scriveners of London or to affect the jurisdiction or powers of the Company; or

(b) to restrict the power of the Company to require a person seeking to become a public notary within its jurisdiction to serve a period of apprenticeship.

Miscellaneous

58.—(l) In this section "a conditional fee agreement" means an agreement in writing between a person providing advocacy or litigation services and his client which—

(a) does not relate to proceedings of a kind mentioned in subsection (10);

(b) provides for that person's fees and expenses, or any part of them, to be payable only in specified circumstances;

(d) is not a contentious business agreement (as defined by section 59 of the Solicitors Act 1974).

(2) Where a conditional fee agreement provides for the amount of any fees to which it applies to be increased, in specified circumstances, above the amount which would be payable if it were not a conditional fee agreement, it shall specify the percentage by which that amount is to be increased.

(3) Subject to subsection (6), a conditional fee agreement which relates to specified proceedings shall not be unenforceable by reason only of its being a conditional fee agreement.

(4) In this section "specified proceedings" means proceedings of a description specified by order made by the Lord Chancellor for the purposes of subsection (3).

PART II

1533 c. 21.

Conditional fee agreements.

1974 c. 47.

56 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II

1973 c. 18.

1976 c. 50.

1976 c. 36.

1978 C. 22.

1983 c. 19.

1984 c. 42.

1989 c. 41.

Representation under the Legal Aid Act 1988. 1988 c. 34.

Regulation of right of Scottish and Northern Ireland lawyers to practise in England and Wales.

(5) Any such order shall prescribe the maximum permitted percentage for each description of specified proceedings.

(6) An agreement which falls within subsection (2) shall be unenforceable if, at the time when it is entered into, the percentage specified in the agreement exceeds the prescribed maximum permitted percentage for the description of proceedings to which it relates.

(7) Before making any order under this section the Lord Chancellor shall consult the designated judges, the General Council of the Bar, the Law Society and such other authorised bodies (if any) as he considers appropriate.

(8) Where a party to any proceedings has entered into a conditional fee agreement and a costs order is made in those proceedings in his favour, the costs payable to him shall not include any element which takes account of any percentage increase payable under the agreement.

(9) Rules ofcourt may make provision with respect to the taxing ofany costs which include fees payable under a conditional fee agreement.

(10) The proceedings mentioned in subsection (1)(a) are any criminal proceedings and any proceedings under—

(a) the Matrimonial Causes Act 1973;

(b) the Domestic Violence and Matrimonial Proceedings Act 1976;

(d) the Domestic Proceedings and Magistrates' Courts Act 1978;

(e) sections and 9 of the Matrimonial Homes Act 1983;1 (IT) Part III of the Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984; (g) Parts I, II or IV of the Children Act 1989; or (h) the inherent jurisdiction of the High Court in relation to

children.

59.—(1) Nothing in this Part shall affect the right of a person who is represented in proceedings in the Supreme Court or the House of Lords under the Legal Aid Act 1988 to select his legal representative.

(2) The power to make regulations with respect to representation under section 2(7) or 32(8) of that Act shall not be exercised so as to provide that representation in any such proceedings may only be by a single barrister, solicitor or other legal representative (but that is not to be taken as restricting the power to make regulations under section 34(2)(e) of that Act).

60.—(1) The Lord Chancellor may by regulations prescribe circumstances in which, and conditions subject to which, a practitioner who is qualified to practise in Scotland or Northern Ireland may, in such capacity as may be prescribed, exercise in England and Wales—

(a) prescribed rights of audience; or

(b) prescribed rights to conduct litigation,

without being entitled to do so apart from the regulations.

57Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(2) The Lord Chancellor may by regulations make provision for the purpose of enabling practitioners who are qualified to practise in Scotland or Northern Ireland to become qualified to practise in England and Wales on terms, and subject to conditions, corresponding or similar to those on which practitioners who are qualified to practise in member States may become qualified to practise in that jurisdiction.

(3) Regulations made under subsection (1) may, in particular— (a) prescribe any right of audience which may not be exercised by a

person in England and Wales unless he is instructed to act together with a person who has that right of audience there;

(b) prescribe legal services which may not be provided by any person practising by virtue of the regulations;

(d) provide for the means by which the qualification of any person claiming to be entitled to practise by virtue of the regulations is to be verified;

(e) provide for such professional or other body as may be prescribed to have power to investigate and deal with any complaint made against a person practising by virtue of the regulations.

(4) Regulations made under subsection (1) or (2) may modify any rule of law or practice which the Lord Chancellor considers should be modified in order to give effect to the regulations.

(5) In this section "practitioner" means— (a) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or a solicitor of the

Supreme Court of Northern Ireland or an advocate or solicitor in Scotland; and

(b) any person falling within such category as may be prescribed.

61.—-(l) Any rule of law which prevents a barrister from entering into a contract for the provision of his services as a barrister is hereby abolished,

(2) Nothing in subsection (1) prevents the General Council of the Bar from making rules (however described) which prohibit barristers from entering into contracts or restrict their right to do so.

62.——( 1) A person—

(a) who is not a barrister; but

(b) who lawfully provides any legal services in relation to any proceedings

shall have the same immunity from liability for negligence in respect ofhis acts or omissions as he would have if he were a barrister lawfully providing those services.

• (2) No act or omission on the part of any barrister or other person which is accorded immunity from liability for negligence shall give rise to an action for breach of any contract relating to the provision by him of the legal services in question.

PART II

Right of barrister to enter into contract for the provision of his services.

Immunity of advocates from actions in negligence and for breach of contract.

58 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II Legal professional pnvilege.

1974 c. 47.

Discrimination by, or in relation to, barristers. 1975 c. 65.

63.—( 1) This section applies to any communication made to or by a person who is not a barrister or solicitor at any time when that person is—

(a) providing advocacy or litigation services as an authorised advocate or authorised litigator;

(b) providing conveyancing services as an authorised practitioner; or

(2) Any such communication shall in any legal proceedings be privileged from disclosure in like manner as if the person in question had at all material times been acting as his client's solicitor.

(3) In subsection (1), "probate practitioner" means a person to whom section 23(1) ofthe Solicitors Act 1974 (unqualified person not to prepare probate papers etc.) does not apply.

64.—( 1) The following shall be inserted in the Sex Discrimination Act 1975 after section 35—

"Barristers

Discrimination 35A.—(1) It is unlawful for a barrister or barrister's by, or in relation clerk, in relation to any offer of a pupillage or tenancy, to to, barristers. discriminate against a woman—

(a) in the arrangements which are made for the purpose of determining to whom it should be offered;

(b) in respect of any terms on which it is offered; or (c) by refusing, or deliberately omitting, to offer it to

her.

(2) It is unlawful for a barrister or barrister's clerk, in relation to a woman who is a pupil or tenant in the chambers in question, to discriminate against her—

(a) in respect ofany terms applicable to her as a pupil or tenant;

(b) in the opportunities for training, or gaining experience, which are afforded or denied to her;

(d) by terminating her pupillage or by subjecting her to any pressure to leave the chambers or other detriment.

(3) It is unlawful for any person, in relation to the giving, withholding or acceptance of instructions to a barrister, to discriminate against a woman.

(4) In this section—

"barrister's clerk" includes any person carrying out any of the functions of a barrister's clerk; and

59Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

"pupil", "pupillage", "tenancy" and "tenant" have PART II the meanings commonly associated with their use in the context of a set of barristers' chambers.

(5) Section 3 applies for the purposes of this section as it applies for the purposes of any provision of Part II.

(6) This section does not apply to Scotland."

(2) The following shall be inserted in the Race Relations Act 1976 after 1976 c. 74. section 26—

"Barristers

Discrimination 26A.—(l) It is unlawful for a barrister or barrister's by, or in relation clerk, in relation to any offer ofa pupillage or tenancy, to to, barristers. discriminate against a person—

(a) in the arrangements which are made for the purpose of determining to whom it should be offered;

(b) in respect of any terms on which it is offered; or

(2) It is unlawful for a barrister or barrister's clerk, in relation to a pupil or tenant in the chambers in question, to discriminate against him—

(a) in respect of any terms applicable to him as a pupil or tenant;

(b) in the opportunities for training, or gaining experience which are afforded or denied to him;

(d) by terminating his pupillage or by subjecting him to any pressure to leave the chambers or other detriment.

(3) It is unlawful for any person, in relation to the giving, withholding or acceptance of instructions to a barrister, to discriminate against any person.

(4) In this section—

"barrister's clerk" includes any person carrying out any of the functions of a barrister's clerk; and

"pupil", "pupillage", "tenancy" and "tenant" have the meanings commonly associated with their use in the context of a set of barristers' chambers.

(5) This section does not apply to Scotland."

60 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II 65.—( 1) The following shall be inserted in the Sex Discrimination Act1975 65.

1975 after section 35A (as inserted by this Act)—Discrimination by, or in relation to, advocates.

Advocates

Discrimination 35B.—(1) It is unlawful for an advocate, in relation to by, or in relation taking any person as his pupil, to discriminate against a to, advocates, woman—

(a) in the arrangements which he makes for the purpose of determining whom he will take as his pupil;

(b) in respect of any terms on which he offers to take her as his pupil; or

(2) It is unlawful for an advocate, in relation to a woman who is a pupil, to discriminate against her—

(a) in respect of any terms applicable to her as a pupil;

(b) in the opportunities for training, or gaining experience, which are afforded or denied to her;

(d) by terminating the relationship or by subjecting her to any pressure to terminate the relationship or other detriment.

(3) It is unlawful for any person, in relation to the giving, withholding or acceptance of instructions to an advocate, to discriminate against a woman.

(4) In this section—---

'advocate' means a member of the Faculty of Advocates practising as such; and

'pupil' has the meaning commonly associated with its use in the context of a person training to be an advocate.

(5) Section 3 applies for the purposes of this section as it applies for the purposes of any provision of Part II.

(6) This section does not apply to England and Wales."

1976 c. 74. (2) The following shall be inserted in the Race Relations Act 1976 after section 26A (as inserted by this Act)—

"Advocates

Discrimination 26B.—( 1) It is unlawful for an advocate, in relation to by, or in relation taking any person as his pupil, to discriminate against a to, advocates. erson—

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 61

PART II(a) in the arrangements which he makes for the purpose ofdetermining whom he will take as his pupil;

(b) in respect of any terms on which he offers to take any person as his pupil; or

(2) It is unlawful for an advocate, in relation to a person who is a pupil, to discriminate against him—

(a) in respect of any terms applicable to him as a pupil;

(b) in the opportunities for training, or gaining experience, which are afforded or denied to him;

(d) by terminating the relationship or by subjecting him to any pressure to terminate the relationship or other detriment.

(3) It is unlawful for any person, in relation to the giving, withholding or acceptance of instructions to an advocate, to discriminate against any person.

(4) In this section— 'advocate' means a member of the Faculty of

Advocates practising as such; and 'pupil' has the meaning commonly associated with

its use in the context of a person training to be an advocate.

(5) This section does not apply to England and Wales.".

66.—( 1) Section 39 ofthe Solicitors Act 1974 (which, in effect, prevents Multi-disciplinary solicitors entering into partnership with persons who are not solicitors) and multi-national shall cease to have effect. practices.

1974 c.47. (2) Nothing in subsection (1) prevents the Law Society making rules

which prohibit solicitors from entering into any unincorporated association with persons who are not solicitors, or restrict the circumstances in which they may do so.

(3) Section 10 of the Public Notaries Act 1801 (which, in effect, 1801 c. 79. prevents notaries entering into partnership with persons who are not notaries) shall cease to have effect.

(4) Nothing in subsection (3) prevents the Master of the Faculties making rules which prohibit notaries from entering into any unincorporated association with persons who are not notaries, or restrict the circumstances in which they may do so.

(5) It is hereby declared that no rule ofcommon law prevents barristers from entering into any unincorporated association with persons who are not barristers.

62 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II

Right of audience for solicitors in certain Crown Court centres. 1981 c. 54.

Preparation of documents etc. by registered patent agents and trade mark agents.

1988 c. 48.

(6) Nothing in subsection (5) prevents the General Council of the Bar from making rules which prohibit barristers from entering into any such unincorporated association, or restrict the circumstances in which they may do so.

67.—For section 83 of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (right of audience for solicitors) there shall be substituted the following section—

"Right of 83.—(1) The Lord Chancellor may at any time direct, audience for as respects one or more specified places where the Crown solicitors m Court sits, that solicitors, or such category of solicitors as certain Crown . .may be specified in the direction, may have rights ofCourt centres.

audience in the Crown Court. (2) Any such direction may be limited to apply only in

relation to proceedings of a description specified in the direction.

(3) In considering whether to exercise his powers under this section the Lord Chancellor shall have regard, in particular, to the need to secure the availability of persons with rights of audience in the court or proceedings in question.

(4) Any direction under this section may be revoked by direction of the Lord Chancellor.

(5) Any direction under this section may be subject to such conditions and restrictions as appear to the Lord Chancellor to be necessary or expedient.

(6) Any exercise by the Lord Chancellor of his power to give a direction under this section shall be with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, the Master of the Rolls, the President of the Family Division and the Vice- Chancellor."

68.—(1) Section 22 of the Solicitors Act 1974 (unqualified person not to prepare certain instruments) shall be amended as follows.

(2) In subsection (2) (persons exempt from subsection (1)), the following paragraphs shall be inserted after paragraph (a)—

"(aa) a registered trade mark agent drawing or preparing any instrument relating to any design, trade mark or service mark;

(ab) a registered patent agent drawing or preparing any instrument relating to any invention, design, technical information, trade mark or service mark."

(3) The following subsection shall be inserted after subsection (3)—

"(3A) In subsection (2)—

"registered trade mark agent" has the same meaning as in section 282(1) of the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988; and

"registered patent agent" has the same meaning as in section

275(1) of that Act."

63Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

69.—( 1) Neither the Lord Chancellor nor any ofthe designated judges shall be liable in damages for anything done or omitted in the discharge or purported discharge of any of their functions under this Part.

(2) For the purposes of the law of defamation, the publication by the Lord Chancellor, a designated judge or the Director of any advice or reasons given by or to him in the exercise offunctions under this Part shall be absolutely privileged.

Offences

70.—( 1) If any person does any act in the purported exercise of a right of audience, or right to conduct litigation, in relation to any proceedings or contemplated proceedings when he is not entitled to exercise that right he shall be guilty of an offence.

(2) If any person does any act in the purported exercise of any right granted to authorised practitioners by virtue of this Act whenhe is not an authorised practitioner he shall be guilty of an offence.

(3) If any person— (a) wilfully pretends—

(i) to be entitled to exercise any right of audience in relation to any proceedings, or contemplated proceedings; or

(ii) to be entitled to exercise any right to conduct litigation in relation to any proceedings, or contemplated proceedings,

when he is not so entitled; (b) wilfully pretends to be an authorised practitioner when he is not;

(c) with the intention of implying falsely that he is so entitled, or is such a practitioner, takes or uses any name, title or description,

he shall be guilty of an offence.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1) or (2) shall be liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both; or

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine or to both.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (3) shall be liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under this section, by virtue of subsection (1), shall also be guilty ofcontempt of the court concerned and may be punished accordingly.

(7) Subsection (8) applies where an offence under this section is committed by a body corporate.

(8) If the offence is proved to have been committed with the consent or connivance of or to be attributable to any neglect on the part of—

(a) any director, secretary or other similar officer of the body corporate; or

PART II Exemption from liability for damages etc.

Offences.

64 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART II

Qualification for judicial and certain other appointments, 1981 54.

(b) any person who was purporting to act in any such capacity, he (as well as the body corporate) shall be guilty of the offence and shall be liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly.

PART III

JUDICIAL AND OTHER OFFICES AND JUDICIAL PENSIONS

Judicial appointments

71.—(l) In section 10(3) of the Supreme Court Act 1981— .

(a) in paragraph (b) (qualification for appointment as Lord Justice of Appeal) for the words "unless he is a barrister of at least fifteen years' standing or a judge of the High Court" there shall be substituted—

"unless— (i) he has a 10 year High Court qualification within

the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; or

(ii) he is a judge of the High Court;";

(b) in paragraph (c) (qualification for appointment as puisne judge of the High Court) for the words "unless he is a barrister of at least ten years' standing" there shall be substituted—

"unless—

(i) he has a 10 year High Court qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; or

(ii) he is a Circuit judge who has held that office for at least 2 years."

(2) Schedule 10 shall have effect for the purpose of making amendments to other enactments, measures and statutory instruments which relate to qualification for judicial and certain other appointments.

(3) For the purposes of this section, a person has—

(a) a "Supreme Court qualification" if he has a right of audience in relation to all proceedings in the Supreme Court;

(b) a "High Court qualification" if he has a right of audience in relation to all proceedings in the High Court;

(c) a "general qualification" if he has a right of audience in relation to any class of proceedings in any part of the Supreme Court, or all proceedings in county courts or magistrates' courts;

(d) a "Crown Court qualification" if he has a right of audience in relation to all proceedings in the Crown Court;

(e) a "county court qualification" if he has a right of audience in relation to all proceedings in county courts;

(0 a "magistrates' court qualification" if he has a right of audience in relation to all proceedings in magistrates' courts.

(4) References in subsection (3) to a right ofaudience are references to a right of audience granted by an authorised body.

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 65

(5) Any reference in any enactment, measure or statutory instrument PART III to a person having such a qualification of a particular number of years' length shall be construed as a reference to a person who—

(a) for the time being has that qualification, and (b) has had it for a period (which need not be continuous) of at least

that number of years.

(6) Any period during which a person had a right of audience but was not entitled to exercise it shall count towards the period mentioned in subsection (5)(b) unless he was prevented by the authorised body concerned from exercising that right of audience as a result of disciplinary proceedings.

(7) For the purposes of subsection (5)(a), a solicitor who does not have a right of audience, by reason only of not having a practising certificate in force, shall be deemed to have such a right, unless his not having a practising certificate in force is the result of disciplinary proceedings.

(8) For the purposes of subsection (5)(b), any period during which a solicitor did not have a right of audience, by reason only of not having a practising certificate in force, shall be deemed to be a period during which he had such a right, unless his not having a practising certificate in force was the result of disciplinary proceedings.

Judges

72.—(1) For each of the Circuits there shall be at least two Presiding Presiding Judges. Judges, appointed from among the puisne judges of the High Court.

(2) There shall be a Senior Presiding Judge for England and Wales, appointed from among the Lords Justices of Appeal.

(3) Any appointment under subsection (1) or (2) shall be made by the Lord Chief Justice with the agreement of the Lord Chancellor.

(4) In this section "the Circuits" means— (a) the Midland and Oxford Circuit; (b) the North Eastern Circuit; (c) the Northern Circuit; (d) the South Eastern Circuit; (e) the Western Circuit; and (1) the Wales and Chester Circuit,

or such other areas of England and Wales as the Lord Chancellor may from time to time, after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, direct.

(5) A person appointed as a Presiding Judge or as the Senior Presiding Judge shall hold that office in accordance with the terms of his appointment.

(6) In section 4 of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (composition of High 1981 c. 54. Court)——

(a) in subsection (1), after the words "Vice-Chancellor" there shall be inserted— "(dd) the Senior Presiding Judge"; and

(b) in subsection (6) for the words "or Vice-Chancellor" there shall be substituted "Vice-Chancellor or Senior Presiding Judge".

66 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART III Delegation of certain administrative functions of Master of the Rolls,

1922 c. 16.

1958 c. 51.

1974 c. 47.

1985 c. 61.

District judges.

1984 c. 28.

73.—(1) Where the Master of the Rolls expects to be absent at a time when it may be appropriate for any relevant functions of his to be exercised, he may appoint a judge of the Supreme Court to exercise those functions on his behalf.

(2) Where the Master of the Rolls considers that it would be inappropriate for him to exercise any such functions in connection with a particular matter (because of a possible conflict of interests or for any other reason), he may appoint a judge of the Supreme Court to exercise those functions on his behalf in connection with that matter.

(3) Where the Master of the Rolls is incapable ofexercising his relevant functions, the Lord Chancellor may appoint a judge of the Supreme Court to exercise, on behalf of the Master of the Rolls, such of those functions as the Lord Chancellor considers appropriate.

(4) Any appointment under this section shall be in writing and shall specify—

(a) the functions which may be exercised by the appointed judge; and

(b) the period for which the appointment is to have effect.

(5) In this section "relevant functions" means any functions of the Master of the Rolls under—

(a) section l44A of the Law of Property Act 1922 (functions in relation to manorial documents);

(b) section 7(1) of the Public Records Act 1958 (power to determine where records of the Chancery of England are to be deposited);

(d) section 9 of, and Schedule 2 to, the Administration of Justice Act 1985 (functions in relation to incorporated practices).

74.—( 1) The offices of—

(a) registrar, assistant registrar and deputy registrar for each county court district; and

(b) district registrar, assistant district registrar and deputy district registrar for each district registry of the High Court,

shall become the offices of district judge, assistant district judge and deputy district judge respectively.

(2) The office of registrar of the principal registry of the Family Division of the High Court shall become the office of district judge of the principal registry of the Family Division.

(3) Any reference in any enactment, instrument or other document to an office which is, or includes, one to which this section applies shall be construed as a reference to, or (as the case may be) as including a reference to, that office by its new name.

(4) In section 14 of the County Courts Act 1984 (power of judge to impose penalty for an assault on an officer of the court) after subsection (2) there shall be inserted—

"(3) A district judge, assistant district judge or deputy district judge shall have the same powers under this section as a judge."

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 67

(5) In section 55 of that Act (power of judge to impose penalty for refusal to give evidence) after subsection (4) there shall be inserted—

"(4A) A district judge, assistant district judge or deputy district judge shall have the same powers under this section as a judge."

(6) In section 118 ofthat Act (power ofjudge to commit for contempt) after subsection (2) there shall be inserted—

"(3) A district judge, assistant district judge or deputy district judge shall have the same powers under this section in relation to proceedings before him as a judge."

(7) In section 42 of the Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984 (which allows certain county court proceedings to be taken in the principal registry of the Family Division) the following subsection shall be inserted after subsection (4)—

"(4A) Where a district judge of the principal registry is exercising jurisdiction in any matrimonial cause or matter which could be exercised by a district judge ofa county court, he shall have the same powers in relation to those proceedings as if he were a district judge of a county court and the proceedings were in a county court."

75. No person holding as a full-time appointment any of the offices listed in Schedule 11 shall—

(a) provide any advocacy or litigation services (in any jurisdiction); (b) provide any conveyancing or probate services; (c) practise as a barrister, solicitor, public notary or licensed

conveyancer, or be indirectly concerned in any such practice;

(d) practise as an advocate or solicitor in Scotland, or be indirectly concerned in any such practice; or

(e) act for any remuneration to himself as an arbitrator or umpire.

76.—(1) A person holding any of the following offices— (a) district judge, including district judge of the principal registry of

the Family Division;

(b) Master of the Queen's Bench Division; (c) Master of the Chancery Division; (d) Registrar in Bankruptcy of the High Court; (e) Taxing Master of the Supreme Court;

(0 Admiralty Registrar, shall take the oath of allegiance and the judicial oath before a judge of the High Court or a Circuit judge.

(2) The Promissory Oaths Act 1868 shall have effect as if the offices listed in the Second Part of the Schedule to that Act included those offices.

Supreme Court Officers

77.—(l) In section 92 of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (tenure of office) for subsection (2) there shall be substituted—

PART III

1984 c. 42.

Judges etc. barred from legal practice.

Judicial oaths.

1868 c. 72.

Age for retirement of certain Supreme Court officers. 1981 c. 54.

68 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART III

Registrar of Criminal Appeals.

1981 c. 20.

Widowers' pensions.

"(2) Subsection (1) applies to the offices listed in column 1 of Part II of Schedule 2 except the office of Queen's Coroner and Attorney and Master of the Crown Office and Registrar of Criminal Appeals.

(2A) Subject to the following provisions of this section, a person who holds an office to which this subsection applies shall vacate it at the end of the completed year of service in the course of which he attains the age of sixty-two years.

(2B) Subsection (2A) applies to the offices listed in column of Part I ofSchedule 2 and the office of Queen's Coroner and Attorney and Master of the Crown Office and Registrar of Criminal Appeals.

(2C) For the purposes of subsections (1) and (2A) a person who has successively held two or more offices listed in column 1 of Part I or Il of Schedule 2 shall be treated as completing a year of service on the anniversary of his appointment to the first of them."

(2) After subsection (3) of that section (retirement age increased in certain circumstances to 75 years) there shall be inserted—

"(3A) Where the Lord Chancellor considers it desirable in the public interest to retain in office a person who holds an office to which subsection (2A) applies after the time when he would otherwise retire in accordance with that subsection, the Lord Chancellor may from time to time authorise the continuance in office of that person until such date, not being later than the date on which he attains the age of sixty-five years, as he thinks fit."

(3) In subsection (4) of that section (person to hold office during good behaviour) after the words "subsection (1)" there shall be inserted "or (2A)".

78.——( 1) The office of Registrarof Criminal Appeals shall be combined with the office ofQueen's Coroner and Attorney and Master ofthe Crown Office.

(2) After section 13 of the Judicial Pensions Act 1981 there shall be inserted—

"Registrar of 1 3A. There may be paid to persons who have held the Criminal office ofQueen's Coroner and Attorney and Master ofthe Appeals. Crown Office and Registrar of Criminal Appeals such

superannuation allowances as the Lord Chancellor may, with the approval of the Treasury, determine."

(3) In Part I of Schedule ito that Act (which lists certain officers ofthe Supreme Court and has the effect of entitling them to pension benefits etc.) the entry relating to the Registrar of Criminal Appeals shall be omitted.

(4) The offices ofAssistant Registrar of Criminal Appeals and Deputy Assistant Registrar of Criminal Appeals are hereby abolished.

Judicialpensions

79.—-(l) The following section shall be inserted in the Judicial Pensions Act 1981, after section 18 (which sets out the conditions on which a widow's pension is payable)—

69Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

"Widowers' 18A.—(1) Section 18 above shall have effect in relation pensions, to the death of a female person as it has effect in relation

to the death of a male person but as if— (a) for the words "widow", "widow's pension" and

"wife" there were substituted "widower", "widower's pension" and "husband"; and

(b) for the words "his", "he" and "him" there were substituted "hers", "she" and "her".

(2) The transitional provisions in Part IV of Schedule 2 to this Act shall have effect in relation to widowers' pensions."

(2) The transitional provisions set out in Schedule 12 shall be inserted in the Act of 1981 as Part IV of Schedule 2 to that Act.

80. For section 19 of the Judicial Pensions Act 1981 (determination of widow's pension) there shall be substituted—

"Widows' and 19.-—(l) No widow's or widower's pension may be widowers' granted if the marriage with the deceased took place after pensions, he or she retired from relevant service.

(2) A widow's or widower's pension shall come to an end on the death of the widow or widower.

(3) Where a widow's or widower's pension is payable the Treasury may, on or at any time after the re-marriage of the widow or widower, direct that it shall cease to be payable.

(4) Where such a direction has been given the Treasury may at any time direct that payment of the pension is to be resumed.

(5) The annual amount of a widow's or widower's pension may be one half of the annual amount of the personal pension."

81. Schedule 13 amends the Judicial Pensions Act 1981 by inserting a new Schedule 1A, which makes provision for the transfer of accrued rights into and out of the judicial pension schemes constituted by that Act and the Sheriffs' Pensions (Scotland) Act 1961.

82.—( 1) In the Judicial Pensions Act 1981, the following section shall be inserted after section 33—

"Voluntary 33A.—(1) Regulations shall make provision entitling contributions, any member of a judicial pension scheme constituted by

this Act or the Sheriffs' Pensions (Scotland) Act 1961 to make voluntary contributions towards the cost of the provision of additional benefits under the scheme.

(2) The regulations— (a) may not prohibit the payment of voluntary

contributions; (b) may not impose any limit on the amount which

any member may pay by way of voluntary contributions other than an upper limit

PART III

pensions: supplemental. 1981 c. 20.

Transfer of accrued rights to and from judicial pensiOn schemes.

Voluntary contributions.

70 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART III corresponding to that for the time being fixed by 1988 c. 1. or under section 594 of the Income and

Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (exempt statutory schemes);

(c) must secure that any voluntary contributions paid by a member of a scheme are used to provide prescribed additional benefits for or in respect of him; and

(d) must secure that the value of such additional benefits is reasonable, having regard to—

(i) the amount paid by way of voluntary contributions;

(ii) the value of the other benefits provided under the scheme; and

(iii) the general value of benefits available to a person under any contract of life insurance entered into by him with an insurance company to which Part II of the

1982 c. 50. Insurance Companies Act 1982 (regulation of companies carrying on insurance

business within the United Kingdom) applies.

(3) The regulations may, in particular— (a) provide that the value of additional benefits

offered on payment of voluntary contributions shall be determined in accordance with prescribed rules based on tables prepared for the purposes of the regulations by the Government Actuary; and

(b) prescribe the manner in which it is to be determined in any case whether the amount of a person's contributions exceeds any limit imposed by virtue of subsection (2)(b) above.

(4) Nothing in subsection (2) shall be taken to prevent the regulations from limiting the overall amount which a member may pay by way of voluntary contributions by reference to the maximum entitlement of members under the scheme.

(5) Regulations made under this section may make provision for consequential and incidental matters, including, in particular, consequential provision with respect to any enactment referring or relating to lump sums payable under Part II of this Act.

(6) Regulations under this section may be made—

(a) by the Lord Chancellor; or (b) in relation to pensions for service in offices

existing only in Scotland, by the Secretary of State,

with the consent of the Treasury.

(7) The power to make regulations under this section shall be exercisable by statutory instrument.

71Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(8) Any such statutory instrument shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament."

(2) In section 12 of the Social Security Act 1986 (voluntary contributions), the following subsection shall be inserted after subsection (10)—

"(1OA) This section does not apply in relation to any pension payable under the Judicial Pensions Act 1981 or the Sheriffs' Pensions (Scotland) Act 1961."

(3) In Article 14 of the Social Security (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (voluntary contributions in Northern Ireland) the following paragraph shall be inserted after paragraph (10)—

"(bA) This Article does not apply in relation to any pension payable under the Judicial Pensions Act 1981."

83.—( 1) In each of the following provisions (which among other things require a minimum number of years service for qualification for superannuation benefits)—

(a) section 7(1) of the Judicial Pensions Act 1981 (stipendiary magistrates);

(b) section 9(1) of that Act (Judge Advocate Generan( �

(d) section 1(1) of the Sheriffs' Pensions (Scotland) Act 1961,

for the words "5 years", or "five years", there shall be substituted, in each case, "2 years".

(2) In section 7(3) of the Act of 1981 (rate of pension payable to a stipendiary magistrate) for "(a)" there shall be substituted—

"(a) if the period of service amounts to less than 5 (but not less than 2) years, 6/8Oths of his last annual salary,

(aa)".

(3) In section 9 of the Act of 1981 (rate of pension payable to Judge Advocate General) the following subsection shall be inserted after subsection (3)—

"(3A) The annual rate of pension payable under this section to a person retiring after less than 5 (but not less than 2) years service shall be 6/80ths of his last annual salary."

(4) In paragraph 4(4) of Schedule to the Act of 1981 (rate of pension1 payable to an officer of the Supreme Court etc.) for "(a)" there shall be substituted—

"(a) if the period of relevant service amounts to less than 5 (but not less than 2) years, 6/80ths of his last annual salary,

(aa)".

(5) In subsections (2) and (3) of section 3 of the Sheriffs' Pensions (Scotland) Act 1961 (rate of pension payable to sheriff and salaried sheriff-substitute) for "(a)" there shall, in each case, be substituted—

PART III

1986c. 50.

1981 c. 20. 1961 c. 42.

S.!. 1986/1888 (N.!. 18).

Period of service to qualify for certain superannuation benefits.

72 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART III

Abolition of abatement of salary rule for judges etc. 1967 28

1969 c. 7 (N.I.).

1971 c. 23.

1975 c. 27.

1973 c. 15.

1981 c. 54.

Practising certificates for employed solicitors. 1974 c. 47.

Commencement, expiry and replacement of practising certificates.

"(a) where the period of his relevant service exceeds two years but is less than five years, six eightieths of his last annual salary;

(aa)".

84. The following provisions (which provide for the abatement of salaries ofholders of certain judicial and related offices who are in receipt ofpensions payable in respect of public offices) shall cease to have effect—

. .

(a) section 3 of the Superannuation (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1967 (miscellaneous offices);

(b) section 1 of the Superannuation (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act (Northern Ireland) 1969 (miscellaneous offices in Northern Ireland);

(d) in section 1(2) of the Ministerial and other Salaries Act 1975 (Lord Chancellor), the words from "but" to the end;

(e) section 9(4) of the Administration of Justice Act 1973 (Lords of Appeal in Ordinary, judges of the Court of Session, judges of the Supreme Court in Northern Ireland and stipendiary magistrates);

(1) section 12(4) of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (judges of the Supreme Court other than the Lord Chancellor).

PART IV

SoLIcITORs

85. After section of the Solicitors Act 1974 (qualifications for1 practising as solicitor) there shall be inserted the following section—

"Practising 1A. A person who has been admitted as a solicitor and certificates: whose name is on the roll shall, if he would not otherwise employed be taken to be acting as a solicitor, be taken for thesolicitors. . . .

purposes of this Act to be so acting if he is employed in connection with the provision of any legal services—

(a) by any person who is qualified to act as a solicitor;

(b) by any partnership at least one member of which is so qualified; or

(c) by a body recognised by the Council of the Law Society under section 9 of the Administration of Justice Act 1985 (incorporated practices)."

86. The following section shall be substituted for section 14 of the Solicitors Act 1974 (date and expiry of practising certificates)—

73Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

"Commence- 1 4.—( 1) Every practising certificate shall have effect PART IV ment, expiry and from the beginning of the day ("the commencement replacement of date") on which it is issued.practising certificates.

(2) The Master of the Rolls may, with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor and the Lord Chief Justice, make

(a) prescribing the date ("the replacement date") by which each solicitor who has a practising certificate which is for the time being in force must apply for a new practising certificate if he wishes to continue to have one; and

(b) requiring every practising certificate to specify its replacement date.

(3) The Society shall enter the commencement date and replacement date of each practising certificate in the register kept under section 9.

(4) Without prejudice to section 28(1), any regulations under subsection (2) niay—

(a) provide for different replacement dates for different categories of solicitor or in different circumstances;

(b) provide for the Society to specify different replacement dates to those prescribed by the regulations in respect of individual solicitors;

(c) make such transitional, incidental and supplemental provision, in connection with any provision for different replacement dates (including different dates specified by the Society), as the Master of the Rolls considers expedient.

(5) Where a practising certificate is in force with respect to a solicitor, the Society may withdraw the certificate if—

(a) the replacement date for that certificate has passed; but

(b) he has not applied for a new practising certificate.

(6) A practising certificate shall expire

(a) where the solicitor's name is removed from or struck off the roll, immediately upon the occurrence of that event;

(b) where it is withdrawn under subsection (5), immediately upon the occurrence of that event;

(d) where the Society refuses to issue the solicitor with a new practising certificate—

(i) immediately after the replacement date for the existing certificate has passed; or,

74 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART IV

Fees payable on issue of practising certificates.

1974 c. 47.

Additional fee payable by certain solicitors on applying for practising certificates,

Foreign lawyers: recognised bodies and partnerships with solicitors.

(ii) if that date has already passed, immediately upon the Society taking its decision not to issue him with a new certificate.

(7) Where any practising certificate expires in the circumstances mentioned in subsection (6)(a), (b) or (d) the date of its expiry shall be entered in the register kept under section 9."

87. In section ii of the Solicitors Act 1974 (fees payable on issue of practising certificates), the following subsections shall be substituted for subsections (2) and (2A)—

"(2) An order under subsection (1) may specify reduced fees for practising certificates in such circumstances as may be so specified.

(2A) Subsection (2B) applies where an order under subsection (1) specifies a reduced fee in the case of a solicitor whose income, from his practice as a solicitor, is, during such period as may be so specified, less than an amount so specified.

(2B) The question for the purposes of any such order, the income of a solicitor during the specified period falls below the specified amount shall be determined in accordance with regulations made by the Master of the Rolls with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor and the Lord Chief Justice."

88. The following section shall be inserted in the Solicitors Act 1974 after section 12— "Additional fee 12A.—(l) Where a solicitor applies for a practising payable by certificate at a time when section 12 has effect in relation certain solicitors to him by reason of the circumstances mentioned in on plying for section 12(1)(ee), he shall pay an additional fee to the

Society when making his application.certificates. (2) The amount of that additional fee—

(a) shall be fixed by order of the Master of the Rolls made with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor and the Lord ChiefJustice; and

(b) shall be designed to provide reasonable compensation to the Society for the additional cost of dealing with such applications."

89.—(l) The Law Society shall maintain a register of foreign lawyers for the purposes of this section.

. . .

(2) A foreign lawyer who wishes to be registered under this section must apply to the Society in accordance with the requirements of Part I of Schedule 14.

(3) The power to make rules under— (a) the following provisions of the Solicitors Act 1974—

(i) section 31 (professional practice, conduci. and discipline);

(ii) section 32 (accounts and trust accounts); (iii) section 34 (accountants' reports);

75Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(iv) section 36 (Compensation Fund); and PART IV (v) section 37 (professional indemnity); and

(b) section 9 of the Administration of Justice Act 1985 1985 c. 61. (incorporated practices),

shall also be exercisable in relation to registered foreign lawyers.

(4) Subject to the provisions of Schedule 14, any such power may be exercised so as—

(a) to make different provision with respect to solicitors who enter into multi-national partnerships to the provision made with respect to other solicitors;

(b) to make different provision with respect to the management and control of recognised bodies by solicitors and registered foreign lawyers to the provision made with respect to the management and control of recognised bodies by solicitors;

(c) to make different provision with respect to registered foreign lawyers who are members of multi-national partnerships to the provision made with respect to solicitors; or

(d) to make different provision with respect to officers of recognised bodies who are registered foreign lawyers to the provision made with respect to officers of recognised bodies who are solicitors.

(5) Subject to the provisions of Schedule 14, the Lord Chancellor may by order provide that any enactment or instrument—

(a) passed or made before the commencement of this section; (b) having effect in relation to solicitors; and (c) specified in the order,

shall have effect with respect to registered foreign lawyers as it has effect with respect to solicitors.

(6) An order under subsection (5) may provide for an enactment or instrument to have effect with respect to registered foreign lawyers subject to such additions, omissions or other modifications as the Lord Chancellor sees fit to specify in the order.

(7) Subject to the provisions of Schedule 14, the Lord Chancellor may by order provide that any enactment or instrument—

(a) passed or made before the commencement of this section; (b) having effect in relation to recognised bodies; and (c) specified in the order,

shall, in its application in relation to recognised bodies whose officers include one or more registered foreign lawyers, have effect with such additions, omissions or other modifications as the Lord Chancellor sees fit to specify in the order.

(8) Schedule 14 shall have effect for the purposes ofsupplementing this section.

(9) In this section and in Schedule 14— "foreign lawyer" means a person who is not a solicitor or barrister

but who is a member, and entitled to practise as such, of a legal profession regulated within a jurisdiction outside England and Wales;

76 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART IV

1985

The Compensation Fund: incorporated practices.

Power of Law Society to intervene solicitors practices. 1974 47

"multi-national partnership" means a partnership whose members consist of one or more registered foreign lawyers and one or more solicitors;

"recognised body" has the same meaning as in section 9 of the Administration of Justice Act 1985 (management and control by solicitors of incorporated practices); and

"registered foreign lawyer" means a foreign lawyer who is registered under this section.

90. In paragraph 6 of Schedule 2 to the Administration of Justice Act 1985 (payments into the Compensation Fund by bodies recognised under section 9 of that Act), the following sub-paragraphs shall be substituted for sub-paragraph (1)—

"(1) On an application under section 9 of this Act a body corporate shall pay to the Society, with any fee required to be paid by virtue of subsection (2)(a) of that section, a contribution to the Compensation Fund of such amount as the Council may from time to time determine.

(IA) On being required to do so by the Society, every recognised body shall pay a further contribution to the Compensation Fund of such amount as the Council may from time to time determine.

(1B) The Society may only require a contribution under sub- paragraph (1A) if—

(a) the recognised body has held or received clients' money at any time within the twelve-month period; and

(b) no such contribution has been required from that body within that period.

(IC) In sub-paragraph (1B) "the twelve-month period", in relation to any requirement for payment of a further contribution, means the period of twelve months ending immediately before the day on which the requirement is imposed.

(1D) Schedule 2 to the 1974 Act shall apply to amounts paid to the Society in pursuance of sub-paragraph (1) or (1A) of this paragraph as if they were annual contributions or special levies paid in pursuance of paragraph (a) or (b) of paragraph 2(1) of that Schedule."

91.—(1) In paragraph I of Schedule 1 to the Solicitors Act 1974 (circumstances in which Society may intervene in solicitors' practices) the following paragraphs shall be added at the end—

"(h) the Council are satisfied that a sole solicitor has abandoned his practice;

(i) the Council are satisfied that a sole solicitor is incapacitated by age to such an extent as to be unable to attend to his practice;

(j) any power conferred by this Schedule has been exercised in relation to a sole solicitor by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(a) and he has acted as a sole solicitor within the period of eighteen months beginning with the date on which it was so exercised;

77Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(k) the Council are satisfied that a person has acted as a solicitor at a time when he did not have a practising certificate which was in force;

(1) the Council are satisfied that a solicitor has failed to comply with any condition, subject to which his practising certificate was granted or otherwise has effect, to the effect that he may act as a solicitor only—

(i) in employment which is approved by the Society in connection with the imposition of that condition;

(ii) as a member of a partnership which is so approved;

(iii) as an officer of a body recognised by the Council of the Law Society under section 9 of the Administration of Justice Act 1985 and so approved; or

(iv) in any specified combination of those ways."

(2) In section 15 of the Act of 1974 (suspension of practising certificates) the following subsections shall be inserted after subsection (1)—

"(1A) Where the power conferred by paragraph 6(1) or 9(1) of Schedule has been exercised in relation to a solicitor by virtue of1 paragraph 1(1)(a)(i), (c) (so far as it applies to rules made by virtue ofsection 32) or (e) of that Schedule, the exercise of that power shall operate immediately to suspend any practising certificate of that solicitor for the time being in force.

(1B) Subsection (1A) does not apply if, at the time when the power referred to there is exercised, the Society directs that subsection (1A) is not to apply in relation to the solicitor concerned.

(1C) If, at the time when the power referred to in subsection (1A) is exercised, the Society gives a direction to that effect, the solicitor concerned may continue to act in relation to any matter specified in the direction as if his practising certificate had not been suspended by virtue of subsection (1A), but subject to such conditions (if any) as the Society sees fit to impose."

(3) In section 16 of the Act of 1974 (duration of suspension of practising certificates) in subsection (3) the following paragraph shall be inserted after paragraph (c)—

"(d) by virtue of section 15(1A)".

92.—(l) Section 47 of the Solicitors Act 1974 (jurisdiction and powers of the Tribunal) shall be amended as follows.

(2) The following subsections shall be substituted for subsections (1) and (2)—

"(1) Any application— (a) to strike the name of a solicitor off the roll; (b) to require a solicitor to answer allegations contained in an

affidavit;

(c) to require a former solicitor whose name has been removed from or struck off the roll to answer allegations contained in an affidavit relating to a time when he was a solicitor;

PART IV

1985 C. 61.

Functions of the Solicitors Disciplinary Tribunal. 1974 c. 47.

78 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART IV (d) by a solicitor who has been suspended from practice for an unspecified period, by order of the Tribunal, for the termination of that suspension;

(e) by a former solicitor whose name has been struck offthe roll to have his name restored to the roll;

(I) by a former solicitor in respect ofwhom a direction has been given under subsection (2)(g) to have his name restored to the roll,

shall be made to the Tribunal; but nothing in this subsection shall affect any jurisdiction over solicitors exercisable by the Master of the Rolls, or by any judge of the High Court, by virtue of section 50.

(2) Subject to subsection (3) and to section 54, on the hearing of any application or complaint made to the Tribunal under this Act, other than an application under section 43, the Tribunal shall have power to make such order as it may think fit, and any such order may in particular include provision for any of the following matters—

(a) the striking off the roll of the name of the solicitor to whom the application or complaint relates;

(b) the suspension of that solicitor from practice indefinitely or for a specified period;

(c) the payment by that solicitor or former solicitor ofa penalty not exceeding £5,000, which shall be forfeit to Her Majesty;

(d) in the circumstances referred to in subsection (2A), the exclusion of that solicitor from legal aid work (either permanently or for a specified period);

(e) the termination of that solicitor's unspecified period of suspension from practice;

(0 the restoration to the roll of the name of a former solicitor whose name has been struck off the roll and to whom the application relates;

(g) in the case of a former solicitor whose name has been removed from the roll, a direction prohibiting the restoration of his name to the roll except by order of the Tribunal;

(h) in the case of an application under subsection (1)(f), the restoration of the applicant's name to the roll;

(i) the payment by any party of costs or a contribution towards costs of such amount as the Tribunal may consider reasonable."

(3) In subsection (2A) for the words "(2)(bb)" there shall be substituted "(2)(d)".

(4) After subsection (3) there shall be inserted—

"(3A) Where, on the hearing of any application or complaint under this Act, the Tribunal is satisfied that more than one allegation is proved against the person to whom the application or complaint relates it may impose a separate penalty (by virtue of subsection (2)(c)) with respect to each such allegation."

79Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(5) In section 48(2) of that Act (recording and publishing of orders of the Tribunal)—

(a) for the words "(a) to (e)" there shall be substituted "(a) to (i)"; (b) in paragraph (a) after the word "solicitor" there shall be inserted

"or former solicitor"; (c) in paragraph (b) for the words "paragraph (d) or (e) of that

subsection" there shall be substituted "paragraph (e), (f), (h) or (i) of section 47(2)".

(6) In section 49(l)(a) ofthat Act (appeal from Tribunal to the Master of the Rolls) for the words "47(1)(b)" there shall be substituted "47(l)(d), (e) or (f)".

93.—( 1) Section 44A of the Solicitors Act 1974 (powers of Council to impose sanctions for inadequate professional services) shall cease to have effect.

(2) In its place, the following shall be inserted in that Act after section 37—

"Inadequate professional services

Redress for 37A. Schedule 1A shall have effect with respect to the inadequate provision by solicitors of services which are not of the professional quality which it is reasonable to expect of them." services.

(3) The provisions set out in Schedule 15 shall be inserted in that Act as Schedule lA.

(4) Section 47A of that Act (power ofTribunal to impose sanctions for inadequate professional services) shall cease to have effect.

94.—(l) In section 13A of the Solicitors Act 1974 (imposition of conditions while practising certificates are in force), the following shall be added at the end of subsection (2)—

"; or

(d) he has been charged with, or convicted of— (i) an offence involving dishonesty or deception; or (ii) a serious arrestable offence (as defined by section

116 of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984)."

(2) In subsection (5) of section 13A of that Act the following paragraph shall be added at the end—

"This subsection does not apply to the exercise of the Society's powers under this section by virtue of subsection (2)(d)."

(3) After section 1 3A of that Act there shall be inserted the following section—

"Suspension of 13B.—(1) Where— (a) a solicitor has been convicted of—certificates where

solicitors (i) an offence involving dishonesty or convicted of deception; or fraud or serious crime.

PART IV

Redress for inadequate professional services.

i c. 47.

Solicitors charged with or convicted of fraud or serious crime.

1984 c. 60.

80 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART IV

1984 C. 60.

Appeals against refusal to restore solicitor's name to roll under section 8 of the 1974 Act. 1974 c. 47.

(ii) a serious arrestable offence (as defined by section 116 of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984); and

(b) the Society has made an application to the Tribunal under section 47 with respect to him,

the Society may direct that any practising certificate of his which is for the time being in force be suspended.

(2) Any such suspension shall be for such period, not exceeding six months, as the Society shall specify in the direction.

(3) If, before the specified period expires—

(a) the Tribunal determines the Society's application;

(b) the conviction is quashed or set aside; or

the suspension shall cease to have effect.

(4) Where the specified period comes to an end without any of the events mentioned in subsection (3) having occurred, the Society may direct that the suspension be continued for such period, not exceeding six months, as it shall specify in the direction.

(5) A suspension under this section may only be extended once under subsection (4).

(6) Nothing in this section is to be taken as in any way affecting the Tribunal's power to suspend a solicitor from practice.

(7) A solicitor in whose case a direction is given under subsection (1) or (4) may appeal to the Master of the Rolls against the direction within one month of being notified of it.

(8) In an appeal under subsection (7), the Master of the Rolls may—

(a) affirm the suspension;

(b) direct that the appellant's certificate shall not be suspended but shall have effect subject to such conditions as the Master of the Rolls thinks fit;

(d) make such other order as he thinks fit."

95. In section 8 of the Solicitors Act 1974 (removal or restoration of name at solicitor's request) the following subsections shall be added at the end—

"(4) An appeal from any decision of the Society under subsection (2) shall lie to the Master of the Rolls.

81Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(5) The Master of the Rolls may make regulations about appeals to him under this section."

96. The following section shall be inserted in the Solicitors Act 1974 after section 22 (unqualified person not to prepare certain instruments)—

"Powers of entry 22A.—( 1) Any authorised officer who has reasonable etc. of local cause to suspect that an offence may have been committed weights and . .under section 22 may, at any reasonable time—measures authorities. (a) enter any premises which are not used solely as a

dwelling;

(b) require any officer, agent or other competent person on the premises who is, or may be, in possession of information relevant to an investigation under section 22, to provide such information;

(d) take copies, or extracts, of any such documents; (e) seize and retain any document which he has

reason to believe may be required as evidence in proceedings for an offence under section 22.

(2) Any person exercising any power given by subsection (1) shall, if asked to do so, produce evidence that he is an authorised officer.

(3) A justice of the peace may issue a warrant under this section if satisfied, on information on oath given by an authorised officer, that there is reasonable cause to believe that an offence may have been committed under section 22 and that—

(a) entry to the premises concerned, or production of any documents which may be relevant to an investigation under section 22, has been or is likely to be refused to an authorised officer; or

(b) there is reasonable cause to believe that, if production of any such document were to be required by the authorised officer without a warrant having been issued under this section, the document would not be produced but would be removed from the premises or hidden, tampered with or destroyed.

(4) A warrant issued under this section shall authorise the authorised officer accompanied, where he considers it appropriate, by a constable or any other person—

(a) to enter the premises specified in the information, using such force as is reasonably necessary; and

(b) to exercise any of the powers given to the authorised officer by subsection (1).

PART IV

Powers of entry etc. of local weights and measures authorities. 1974 C. 47.

82 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART IV (5) If a person— (a) intentionally obstructs an authorised officer in

the exercise of any power under this section;

(b) intentionally fails to comply with any requirement properly imposed on him by an authorised officer in the exercise of any such power;

(c) fails, without reasonable excuse, to give to an authorised officer any assistance or information which he may reasonably require of him for the purpose of exercising any such power; or

(d) in giving to an authorised officer any information which he has been required to give to an authorised officer exercising any such power, makes any statement which he knows to be false or misleading in a material particular,

he shall be guilty of an offence.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

(7) Nothing in this section shall be taken to require any person to answer any question put to him by an authorised officer, or to give any information to an authorised officer, if to do so might incriminate him.

(8) In this section—

"authorised officer" means any officer of a local weights and measures authority who is authorised by the authority to exercise the powers given by subsection (1); and

"document" includes information recorded in any form.

(9) In relation to information recorded otherwise than in legible form, references in this section to its production include references to producing a copy of the information in legible form."

Committees and 97. The following section shall be substituted for section 79 of the sub-committees of Solicitors Act 1974 (committees of the Council)— the Council. 1974 c. 47. "Committees 79.—(1) Subject to any provision to the contrary made

and sub- by or under any enactment, the Council may arrange for committees of any of its functions (other than reserved functions) to bethe Council. discharged by—

(a) a committee of the Council;

(b) a sub-committee of such a committee; or (c) an individual (whether or not a member of the

Society's stafi).

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 83

(2) Where, by virtue of subsection (l)(a), any of the Council's functions may be discharged by a committee, the committee may arrange for the discharge of any of those functions by—

(a) a sub-committee of that committee; or

(b) an individual (whether or not a member of the Society's staff).

(3) Where, by virtue of subsection (1) or (2), any of the Council's functions may be discharged by a sub- committee, the sub-committee may arrange for the discharge of any of those functions by a member of the Society's staff.

(4) Subsections (2) and (3) shall have effect subject to any contrary direction given by the Council.

(5) Subject to any direction given by the Council under subsection (4), subsection (3) shall have effect subject to any contrary direction given by the committee concerned.

(6) Any power given by subsection (1), (2) or (3) may be exercised so as to impose restrictions or conditions on the body or individual by whom the functions concerned are to be discharged.

(7) A committee ofthe Council, and any sub-committee of such a committee, discharging functions delegated under this section may include persons other than—

(a) members of the Council; (b) members of the Society; (c) solicitors.

(8) The majority of the members of any such committee or sub-committee may be persons who may be included by virtue of subsection (7).

(9) The number and term of office of the members of such a committee and the number of those members necessary to form a quorum, shall be fixed by the Council.

(10) Subject to any restriction or condition imposed by the Council, the number and term of office ofthe members of such a sub-committee and the number of those members necessary to form a quorum, shall be fixed by the committee concerned.

(11) The validity of any proceedings of such a committee or sub-committee shall not be affected by any casual vacancy among its members.

(12) In this section "reserved functions" means— (a) the function of making rules or regulations under

section 2, 31, 32, 34, 36, or 37 or under section 9 of the Administration of Justice Act 1985 (incorporated practices);

PART IV

1985 c. 61.

84 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART IV

Agreements with solicitors for payment by hourly rates. 1974 c.

(b) the function of setting fees or financial contributions under paragraph 2(1) of Schedule 2 or section 8(2) or under paragraph 6 of Schedule 2 to the Administration of Justice Act 1985."

98.—(l) Section 57 of the Solicitors Act 1974 (non-contentious business agreements) shall be amended in accordance with subsections (2) to (4).

(2) In subsection (2) (method of payment which may be agreed), after the words "gross sum" there shall be inserted "or by reference to an hourly rate".

(3) In subsection (4), for the words "Subject to subsection (5)" there shall be substituted "Subject to subsections (5) and (7)".

(4) After subsection (5) there shall be inserted the following subsections—

"(6) Subsection (7) applies where the agreement provides for the remuneration of the solicitor to be by reference to an hourly rate.

(7) If, on the taxation of any costs, the agreement is relied on by the solicitor and the client objects to the amount of the costs (but is not alleging that the agreement is unfair or unreasonable), the taxing officer may enquire into—

(a) the number of hours worked by the solicitor; and (b) whether the number of hours worked by him was

excessive."

(5) In section 59(1) of the Act of 1974 (method of payment which may be agreed in contentious business agreement) after the words "gross sum" there shall be inserted "or by reference to an hourly rate".

(6) In section 60(1) of the Act of 1974 (which among other things provides for section 69 of that Act not to apply to contentious business agreements), after the word "or" there shall be inserted "(except in the case of an agreement which provides for the solicitor to be remunerated by reference to an hourly rate)".

(7) In section 61 of the Act of 1974 (enforcement of contentious business agreements), the following subsections shall be inserted after subsection (4)—

"(4A) Subsection (4B) applies where a contentious business agreement provides for the remuneration of the solicitor to be by reference to an hourly rate.

(4B) If on the taxation of any costs the agreement is relied on by the solicitor and the client objects to the amount of the costs (but is not alleging that the agreement is unfair or unreasonable), the taxing officer may enquire into—

(a) the number of hours worked by the solicitor; and

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 85

(b) whether the number of hours worked by him was excessive."

PART V

ARBITRATION

99. For section 11 of the Arbitration Act 1950 (reference to official referee) there shall be substituted—

"Power of 1l.—(1) An official referee may, if in all the official referee to circumstances he thinks fit, accept appointment as sole take arbitrations. arbitrator, or as umpire, by or by virtue of an arbitration

agreement.

(2) An official referee shall not accept appointment as arbitrator or umpire unless the Lord Chief Justice has informed him that, having regard to the state of official referees' business, he can be made available to do so.

(3) The fees payable for the services of an official referee as arbitrator or umpire shall be taken in the High Court.

(4) Schedule 3 to the Administration of Justice Act 1970 (which modifies this Act in relation to arbitration by judges, in particular by substituting the Court of Appeal for the High Court in provisions whereby arbitrators and umpires, their proceedings and awards are subject to control and review by the court) shall have effect in relation to official referees appointed as arbitrators or umpires as it has effect in relation tojudge-arbitrators and judge-umpires (within the meaning of that Schedule).

(5) Any jurisdiction which is exercisable by the High Court in relation to arbitrators and umpires otherwise than under this Act shall, in relation to an official referee appointed as arbitrator or umpire, be exercisable instead by the Court of Appeal.

(6) In this section "official referee" means any person nominated under section 68(1)(a) of the Supreme Court Act 1981 to deal with official referees' business.

(7) Rules of the Supreme Court may make provision for—

(a) cases in which it is necessary to allocate references made under or by virtue of arbitration agreements to official referees;

(b) the transfer of references from one official referee to another."

PART IV

Arbitration by official referee. 1950 c. 27.

1970 c. 31.

1981 c. 54.

86 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART V

Specific powers of 100. After section 43 of the Supreme Court Act 1981 there shall be arbitrator inserted the following section— exercisable by High Court. "Specific powers 43A. In any cause or matter proceeding in the High 1981 c. 54. of arbitrator Court in connection with any contract incorporating an

exercisable by arbitration agreement which confers specific powers upon ig ourt. the arbitrator, the High Court may, if all parties to the

agreement agree, exercise any such powers." Power of parties 10I.—(l) In section 10 of the Arbitration Act 1950 (power of court in in certain cases to certain cases to appoint an arbitrator or umpire), the following shall be fill vacancy, substituted for subsection (3)— 1950 c. 27.

"(3) In any case where—

(a) an arbitration agreement provides that the reference shall be to three arbitrators, one to be appointed by each party and the third to be appointed by the two appointed by the parties or in some other manner specified in the agreement; and

(b) one of the parties ("the party in default") refuses to appoint an arbitrator or does not do so within the time specified in the agreement or, if no time is specified, within a reasonable time,

the other party to the agreement, having appointed his arbitrator, may serve the party in default with a written notice to appoint an arbitrator.

(3A) A notice under subsection (3) must indicate whether it is served for the purposes of subsection (3B) or for the purposes of subsection (3C).

(3B) Where a notice is served for the purposes of this subsection, then unless a contrary intention is expressed in the agreement, if the required appointment is not made within seven clear days after the service of the notice—

(a) the party who gave the notice may appoint his arbitrator to act as sole arbitrator in the reference; and

(b) his award shall be binding on both parties as if he had been appointed by consent.

(3C) Where a notice is served for the purposes of this subsection, then, if the required appointment is not made within seven clear days after the service of the notice, the High Court or a judge thereof may, on the application of the party who gave the notice, appoint an arbitrator on behalf of the party in default who shall have the like powers to act in the reference and make an award (and, if the case so requires, the like duty in relation to the appointment of a third arbitrator) as if he had been appointed in accordance with the terms of the agreement.

(3D) The High Court or a judge thereof may set aside any appointment made by virtue of subsection (3B)."

87Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(2) Section 10 of the Act of 1950 shall continue to apply in relation to PART V any arbitration agreement entered into before the commencement of this section as if this section had not been enacted.

(3) Subsection (2) does not apply if a contrary intention is expressed in the arbitration agreement, whether or not as the result ofa variation made after the commencement of this section.

102. After section 13 of the Arbitration Act 1950 (time for making an Want of award) there shall be inserted— prosecution.

1950 c.27Want of 13A.—.-(l) Unless a contrary intention is expressed in prosecution, the arbitration agreement, the arbitrator or umpire shall

have power to make an award dismissing any claim in a dispute referred to him if it appears to him that the conditions mentioned in subsection (2) are satisfied.

(2) The conditions are— (a) that there has been inordinate and inexcusable

delay on the part ofthe claimant in pursuing the claim; and

(b) that the delay— (i) will give rise to a substantial risk that it

is not possible to have a fair resolution of the issues in that claim; or

(ii) has caused, or is likely to cause or to have caused, serious prejudice to the respondent.

(3) For the purpose of keeping the provision made by this section and the corresponding provision which applies in relation to proceedings in the High Court in step, the Secretary of State may by order made by statutory instrument amend subsection (2) above.

(4) Before making any such order the Secretary of State shall consult the Lord Chancellor and such other persons as he considers appropriate.

(5) No such order shall be made unless a draft of the order has been laid before, and approved by resolution of, each House of Parliament."

103. Section 1 2(6)(b) ofthe Arbitration Act 1950 (power of High Court Repeal of High to order discovery of documents and interrogatories) shall cease to have Court's power to effect. order discovery

etc.

PART VI

MISCELLANEOUS AND SUPPLEMENTAL

Tying-in

104.—(1) In this section and sections 105 and 106 "residential property Tying-in loan" means any loan which— arrangements in

connection with (a) is secured on land in the United Kingdom; and residential

property loans.

88 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART VI (b) is made to an individual in respect of the acquisition of land which is for his residential use or the residential use of a dependant of his.

(2) No person ("the lender") shall provide a residential property loan together with one or more controlled services to another person ("the borrower") unless the conditions mentioned in subsection (3) are complied with before a relevant step is taken with respect to any of those services or the loan.

(3) The conditions are that the lender— (a) informs the borrower by notice that the residential property

loan, and each of the controlled services in question, are separate services;

(b) informs the borrower by notice whether the terms and conditions of the residential property loan will be capable of being varied by the lender after it is made;

of the controlled services if they are all provided in accordance with the terms proposed by the lender; and

(ii) the extent to which (if at all) the terms and conditions of the residential property loan would differ if it were to be provided by the lender, without the controlled services in question being provided by the lender; and

(d) informs the borrower by notice that, if the borrower declines to take from the lender any of the controlled services in question, the lender will not on that account refuse to provide the residential property loan.

(4) A person who— (a) in the course of his business provides, or makes arrangements for

the provision of, controlled services together with residential property loans; and

(b) advertises or in any other manner promotes— (i) the provision of any controlled service or any

residential property loan; or (ii) the making by him of any such arrangements,

shall comply with such requirements as to the information to be given, or which may not be given, in any such advertisement or promotion as the Secretary of State may by regulations impose.

Tying-in 105.—(l) In section 104, this section and section 106 "controlled arrangements: services" means any services ofa description prescribed by order made by supplemental the Secretary of State. provisions.

(2) The order may, in particular, prescribe any description of— (a) banking, insurance, investment, trusteeship, executorship or

other financial services; (b) services relating to the acquisition, valuation, surveying or

disposal of property; (c) conveyancing services; or

(d) removal services.

89Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(3) For the purposes of section 104(1), the Secretary of State may by order specify—

(a) the circumstances in which land is to be treated as being for a person's residential use; and

(b) who are to be treated as a person's dependants.

(4) Section 104(2) shall not apply in relation to the provision of a controlled service if the lender proves—

(a) that the provision of that service was not connected with the transaction in respect of which the borrower required the residential property loan in question; or

(b) where it was so connected, that the lender did not know, and had no reasonable cause to know, that it was.

(5) For the purposes of section 104, this section and section 106— (a) where the lender is a member of a group ofcompanies, the lender

and all the other members of the group shall be treated as one; and

(b) where the lender derives any financial benefit from the provision of a controlled service by any other person, the lender shall be treated as providing that service.

(6) In subsection (5), "a group of companies" means a holding company and its subsidiaries within the meaning of section 736 of the Companies Act 1985.

(7) The Secretary of State may by order provide that, in such cases or for such purposes as may be prescribed by the order, paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (5) shall not have effect.

(8) For the purposes of section 104— "notice" means a notice in writing given in the form prescribed by

regulations made by the Secretary of State; "price" shall have the meaning given by order made by the Secretary

of State; "relevant step", in relation to any controlled service or residential

property loan, means such step as may be prescribed by order made by the Secretary of State in relation to that service or loan (taken by such person as may be so prescribed); and

"statement" means a statement in writing given in the form prescribed by regulations made by the Secretary of State.

(9) In relation to land in Scotland— (a) "conveyancing services" has the same meaning as in the Law

Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1990; and (b) the reference in section 104(1) to a loan being secured on land

shall be read as a reference to its being secured over land by a standard security.

(10) Before making any order or regulations under section 104 or this section the Secretary of State shall consult the Director and such other persons as he considers appropriate.

106.—( 1) If any person contravenes section 104(2) or (4) he shall be guilty of an offence.

PART VI

1985 c. 6.

1990 c. 40.

Tying-in: offences.

90 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART VI (2) Subsection (3) applies where—

(a) a person ("the lender") has, in relation to the proposed provision to any person ("the borrower") of a residential property loan together with one or more controlled services, complied with the conditions mentioned in section 104(3); and

(b) the borrower has declined to take from the lender one or more of the controlled services.

(3) The lender shall be guilty of an offence if he refuses to provide the borrower with the residential property loan or refuses to provide it to him—

(a) on the terms applicable if it were provided together with the controlled services; or

(b) where they differ, on terms which are compatible with the statement required by section 1 04(3)(c)(ii),

unless he proves that his reason for so refusing was unconnected with the borrower's having declined as mentioned in subsection (2)(b).

(4) Any person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable— (a) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory

maximum; and

(b) on conviction on indictment, to a fine.

(5) Subsection (6) applies where an offence under this section is committed by a body corporate.

(6) If the offence is proved to have been committed with the consent or connivance of or to be attributable to any neglect on the part of—

(a) any director, secretary or other similar officer of the body corporate; or

(b) any person who was purporting to act in any such capacity, he (as well as the body corporate) shall be guilty of the offence and shall be liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly.

(7) The fact that a person has committed an offence under this section in connection with any agreement shall not make the agreement void, or unenforceable (whether as a whole or in part) or otherwise affect its validity or give rise to any cause of action for breach of statutory duty.

Tying-in: 107.—(1) Every local weights and measures authority ("an authority") enforcemcnt. and the Director shall have the duty of enforcing sections 104 to 106 and

any regulations made under them.

(2) Nothing in subsection (1) is to be taken as authorising a local weights and measures authority in Scotland to institute proceedings for an offence.

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 91

(3) Where an authority propose to institute proceedings for an offence PART VI under section 106 they shall give the Director notice of the intended proceedings together with a summary of the facts on which the charges are to be founded.

(4) Where an authority are under a duty to give such a notice and summary they shall not institute the proceedings until—

(a) the end ofthe period of 28 days beginning with the date on which they gave the required notice and summary; or

(b) if earlier, the date on which the Director notifies them of receipt of the notice and summary.

(5) Every authority shall, whenever the Director requires, report to him in such form and with such particulars as he requires on the exercise of their functions under this section.

(6) A duly authorised officer of the Director or of an authority ("an authorised officer") who has reasonable cause to suspect that an offence may have been committed under section 106 may, at any reasonable time—

(a) enter any premises which are not used solely as a dwelling; (b) require any officer, agent or other competent person on the

premises who is, or may be, in possession of information relevant to an investigation in connection with the provision made by section 104 or 105 to provide such information;

(d) take copies, or extracts, of any such documents; (e) seize and retain any document which he has reason to believe

may be required as evidence in proceedings for an offence under section 106.

(7) Any authorised officer exercising anypower given by subsection (6) shall, if asked to do so, produce evidence that he is such an officer.

(8) A justice of the peace may issue a warrant under this section if satisfied, on information on oath given by an authorised officer, that there is reasonable cause to believe that an offence may have been committed under section 106 and that—

(a) entry to the premises concerned, or production of any documents which may be relevant to an investigation in connection with the provision made by section 104 or 105, has been or is likely to be refused to the authorised officer; or

(9) In the application ofthis section to Scotland, "justice ofthe peace" includes a sheriff and "information on oath" shall be read as "evidence on oath".

(10) A warrant issued under this section shall authorise the authorised officer (accompanied, where he considers it appropriate, by a constable or any other person)—

92 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART VI

Liability of magistrates for damages and costs. 1979 C.

(a) to enter the premises specified in the information, using such force as is reasonably necessary; and

(b) to exercise any of the powers given to the authorised officer by subsection (6).

(11) Ifaperson— (a) intentionally obstructs an authorised officer in the exercise ofany

power under this section; (b) intentionally fails to comply with any requirement properly

imposed on him by an authorised officer in the exercise of any such power;

(c) fails, without reasonable excuse, to give to an authorised officer any assistance or information which he may reasonably require of him for the purpose of exercising any such power; or

he shall be guilty of an offence.

(12) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1 1)(a), (b) or (c) shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

(13) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1 l)(d) shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale.

(14) Nothing in this section shall be taken to require any person to answer any question put to him by an authorised officer, or to give any information to an authorised officer, if to do so might incriminate him.

(15) In this section "document" includes information recorded in any form.

(16) In relation to information recorded otherwise than in legible form, references in this section to its production include references to producing a copy of the information in legible form.

Miscellaneous

108.—(1) The Justices of the Peace Act 1979 shall be amended as follows.

(2) For section 44 (acts done within jurisdiction) there shall be substituted the following section—

"Immunity for 44. No action shall lie against any justice of the peace acts within or justice's clerk in respect of any act or omission of his— jurisdiction.

(a) in the execution of his duty— (i) as such a justice; or (ii) as such a clerk exercising, by virtue of

any statutory provision, any of the functions of a single justice; and

(b) with respect to any matter within his jurisdiction."

93Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(3) For section 45 (acts beyond jurisdiction) there shall be substituted the following section—

'Immunity for 45. An action shall lie against any justice of the peace or certain acts justice's clerk in respect of any act or omission of his— beyond jrurisdiction. (a) in the purported execution of his duty—

(i) as such a justice; or (ii) as such a clerk exercising, by virtue of

any statutory provision, any of the functions of a single justice; but

(b) with respect to a matter which is not within his jurisdiction,

if, but only if, it is proved that he acted in bad faith."

(4) In section 15 (acting stipendiary magistrate) after subsection (2) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

"(2A) Sections 44, 45 and 53 of this Act shall apply to a person acting as a stipendiary magistrate under subsection (1) as they apply to a stipendiary magistrate."

(5) In section 34 (acting metropolitan stipendiary magistrate) after subsection (2) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

"(2A) Sections 44, 45 and 53 of this Act shall apply to a person acting as a metropolitan stipendiary magistrate under subsection (1) as they apply to a metropolitan stipendiary magistrate."

(6) The following sections shall cease to have effect— (a) 46 (warrant granted on conviction or order made by another

justice);

(b) 47 (exercise of discretionary powers); (c) 48 (compliance with, or confirmation on appeal to, superior

court);

(d) 49 (distress warrant for rates); (e) 51 (no action in county court if defendant justice objects); (f) 52 (limitation of damages against justice); and (g) 54 (provisions as to prerogative proceedings and membership of

Crown Court).

109—(1) The Magistrates' Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 shall be amended as follows,

(2) For Articles 5 and 6 (general immunity ofresident magistrates etc.) there shall be substituted the following Articles—

"Immunity of 5. No action shall lie against any resident magistrate, resident justice of the peace or clerk of petty sessions in respect of magistrates etc. any act or omission of his— for acts within jurisdiction. (a) in the execution of his duty—

(i) as such a magistrate or justice; or (ii) as such a clerk exercising, by virtue of

any statutory provision, any function of a magistrates' court; and

PART VI

Liability of resident magistrates etc. in Northern Ireland for damages and costs. S.I. 1981/1675 (N.J. 26).

94 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART VI (b) with respect to any matter within his jurisdiction.

Immunity for 6. An action shall lie against any resident magistrate, certain acts justice of the peace or clerk of petty sessions in respect of

any act or omission of his— jurisdiction.

(a) in the purported exercise of his duty— (i) as such a magistrate or justice; or (ii) as such a clerk exercising, by virtue of

any statutory provision, any function of a magistrates' court; but

(b) with respect to a matter which is not within his jurisdiction,

if, but only if, it is proved that he acted in bad faith."

(3) After Article 145 there shall be inserted the following Article—

"Immunity of 145A. Articles 5, 6 and 10 shall apply in relation to a county court county court judge sitting in connection with an appeal judges hearing under this Part as they apply in relation to a residentappeals under magistrate.this Part.

1968 c. 34 (N.J.). (4) In Schedule 2 to the Children and Young Persons Act (Northern Ireland) 1968 (constitution of juvenile courts) after paragraph 2 there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

"2A. Articles 5, 6 and 10 of the Magistrates' Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 shall apply in relation to a member of a panel formed under paragraph I as they apply in relation to a resident magistrate."

1985 c. 61. (5) Section 63 of the Administration of Justice Act 1985 (limitation of damages in respect of acts by resident magistrates etc. in Northern Ireland) shall cease to have effect.

S.!. 1981/1675 (6) The following provisions of the Magistrates' Courts (Northern (N.J.26). Ireland) Order 1981 shall cease to have effect and are hereby repealed—

(a) in Article 7, the words from "another" to "or by", and the words "magistrate, justice or"; and

(b) in Article 8, paragraph (1), and in paragraph (2) the words "resident magistrate or justice of the peace or" and the words "magistrate, justice or".

Jurisdiction of the 11O.—(l) In section 5 of the Parliamentary Commissioner Act 1967 Parliamentary (matters subject to investigation), the following subsection shall be added Commissioner for at the end— Administration. 1967c. 13.

"(6) For the purposes of this section, administrative functions exercisable by any person appointed by the Lord Chancellor as a member of the administrative staff of any court or tribunal shall be taken to be administrative functions of the Lord Chancellor's Department or, in Northern Ireland, of the Northern Ireland Court Service."

(2) In Schedule 3 to that Act (matters not subject to investigation), the following paragraph shall be inserted after paragraph 6—

95Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

"6A. Action taken by any person appointed by the Lord PART VI Chancellor as a member of the administrative staff of any court or tribunal, so far as that action is taken at the direction, or on the authority (whether express or implied), of any person acting in a judicial capacity or in his capacity as a member of the tribunal."

111. The following section shall be inserted after section 19 of the Costs against legal Prosecution of Offences Act 1985— representatives etc.

in criminal proceedings."Costs against 19A.—(1) In any criminal proceedings—

legal 1985 C. 23. (a) the Court of Appeal;representatives

etc. (b) the Crown Court; or (c) a magistrates' court,

may disallow, or (as the case may be) order the legal or other representative concerned to meet, the whole of any wasted costs or such part ofthem as may be determined in accordance with regulations.

(2) Regulations shall provide that a legal or other representative against whom action is taken by a magistrates' court under subsection (1) may appeal to the Crown Court and that a legal or other representative against whom action is taken by the Crown Court under subsection (1) may appeal to the Court of Appeal.

(3) In this section—

"legal or other representative", in relation to any proceedings, means a person who is exercising a right of audience, or a right to conduct litigation, on behalf of any party to the proceedings;

"regulations" means regulations made by the Lord Chancellor; and

"wasted costs" means any costs incurred by a party—

(a) as a result of any improper, unreasonable or negligent act or omission on the part of any representative or any employee of a representative; or

(b) which, in the light of any such act or omission occurring after they were incurred, the court considers it is unreasonable to expect that party to pay."

112. The following section shall be inserted in the Magistrates' Courts Costs against legal Act 1980 after section 145 (which contains supplementary provisions representatives in

magistratesabout rules of court)— courts. 1980 c. 43."Rules: costs 145A.—(l) In any civil proceedings, a magistrates'

order against court may disallow or (as the case may be) order the legal legal

. or other representative concerned to meet the whole ofrepresentative. any wasted costs or such part of them as may be determined in accordance with rules.

96 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART VI

Administration of oaths and taking of affidavits.

1974 c. 47.

(2) In subsection (1), "wasted costs" means any costs incurred by a party—

(a) as a result of any improper, unreasonable or negligent act or omission on the part of any legal or other representative or any employee of such a representative; or

(b) which, in the light of any such act or omission occurring after they were incurred, the court considers it is unreasonable to expect that party to pay.

(3) In this section "legal or other representative", in relation to any proceedings, means any person who is exercising a right of audience, or a right to conduct litigation, on behalf of any party to the proceedings.

(4) Rules made by virtue of this section may, in particular, make provision as to the destination of any payment required to be made under the rules (including provision for the reimbursement of sums paid by the Legal Aid Board).

(5) Rules made by virtue of this section—

(a) shall require a magistrates' court which proposes to act under the rules against a legal or other representative to allow him a reasonable opportunity to appear before it and show cause why it should not do so;

(b) shall provide that action may be taken under the rules either on the application of any party to the proceedings or on the motion of the court;

(c) shall provide that no such action shall be taken after the end of the period of six months beginning with the date on which the proceedings are disposed of by the court; and

(d) shall provide that a legal or other representative against whom action is taken under the rules may appeal to the Crown Court."

1 13.—( 1) In this section—

"authorised person ' means— (a) any authorised advocate or authorised litigator, other

than one who is a solicitor (in relation to whom provision similar to that made by this section is made by section 81 of the Solicitors Act 1974); or

(b) any person who is a member of a professional or other body prescribed by the Lord Chancellor for the purposes of this section; and

"general notary" means any public notary other than— (a) an ecclesiastical notary; or

97Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(b) one who is a member of the Incorporated Company of PART VI Scriveners (in relation to whom provision similar to that made by this section is made by section 65 of the Administration of Justice Act 1985). 1985 c. 61.

(2) Section 1(1) of the Commissioners for Oaths Act 1889 1889 c. 10. (appointment of commissioners by Lord Chancellor) shall cease to have effect.

(3) Subject to the provisions of this section, every authorised person shall have the powers conferred on a commissioner for oaths by the Commissioners for Oaths Acts 1889 and 1891 and section 24 of the Stamp Duties Management Act 1891; and any reference to such a commissioner 1891 38. in an enactment or instrument (including an enactment passed or instrument made after the commencement of this Act) shall include a reference to an authorised person unless the context otherwise requires.

(4) Subject to the provisions of this section, every general notary shall have the powers conferred on a commissioner for oaths by the Commissioners for Oaths Acts 1889 and 1891; and any reference to such a commissioner in an enactment or instrument (including an enactment passed or instrument made after the commencement of this Act) shall include a reference to a general notary unless the context otherwise requires.

(5) No person shall exercise the powers conferred by this section in any proceedings in which he is interested.

(6) A person exercising such powers and before whom any oath or affidavit is taken or made shall state in the jurat or attestation at which place and on what date the oath or affidavit is taken or made.

(7) A document containing such a statement and purporting to be sealed or signed by an authorised person or general notary shall be admitted in evidence without proof of the seal or signature, and without proof that he is an authorised person or general notary.

(8) The Lord Chancellor may, with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice and the Master of the Rolls, by order prescribe the fees to be charged by authorised persons exercising the powers of commissioners for oaths by virtue of this section in respect of the administration of an oath or the taking of an affidavit.

(9) In this section "affidavit" has the same meaning as in the Commissioners for Oaths Act 1889.

(10) Every—

(a) solicitor who holds a practising certificate which is in force;

(b) authorised person;

(d) member of the Incorporated Company of Scriveners ("the Company") who has been admitted to practise as a public notary within the jurisdiction of the Company,

shall have the right to use the title "Commissioner for Oaths".

98 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART VI 114. The following section shall be inserted in the Prosecution of Bail applications. Offences Act 1985, after section 7— 1985 c. 23.

"Bail 7A.—(1) The Director may designate, for the purposes applications, of this section, members of the staff of the Crown

Prosecution Service who are not Crown Prosecutors.

(2) A person so designated shall have all the powers of a Crown Prosecutor in relation to any application for, or relating to, bail in criminal proceedings, but shall exercise those powers subject to instructions given to him by the Director.

(3) Any such instructions may be given so as to apply generally.

(4) In this section "bail in criminal proceedings" has 1976 c. 63. the same meaning as it has in the Bail Act 1976 by virtue

of the definition in section of that Act."1

Law reports. 115. A report of a case made by a person who is not a barrister but who is a solicitor or has a Supreme Court qualification (within the meaning of section 71) shall have the same authority as if it had been made by a barrister.

Provision with 116.—(l) The provisions of Part I of Schedule 16 shall have effect for respect to the the purpose of making amendments to the Children Act 1989 or to Children Act provisions of other enactments amended by that Act. 1989. 1989 C. 41. (2) Part II of Schedule 16 shall have effect for the purpose of making

further provision consequential on the Act of 1989.

(3) The general rule making power of any authority having power to make rules ofcourt for Northern Ireland shall include power to make any provision which may be made under section 93 of the Act of 1989 (rules of court) subject to the modifications that in subsection (2)—

(a) paragraphs (e) and (i) shall be omitted; and (b) in paragraphs (f) and (g) the references to England and Wales

shall be read as references to Northern Ireland.

Extension of 117. In section 28 of the Justices ofthe Peace Act 1979 (general powers powers of justices' and duties of justices' clerks) after subsection (1) there shall be inserted clerks, the following subsection— 1979 c. 55.

"(1A) Such rules may also make provision enabling things authorised to be done by, to or before a justices' clerk (whether by virtue ofsubsection (1) above or otherwise) to be done instead by, to or before—

(a) a person appointed by a magistrates' courts committee to assist him;

(b) where he is a part-time justices' clerk, any member of his staff who has been appointed by the magistrates' courts committee to assist him in his duties as such;

99Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

1 18.—( 1) The Judicial Pensions Act 1981 shall have effect subject to the following amendments (which reflect the transfer of functions from the Minister of the Civil Service to the Treasury effected by the Transfer of Functions (Minister for the Civil Service and Treasury) Order 1981).

(2) In section 10(1), and paragraph 23(2) of Schedule 1, for the words "the Minister for the Civil Service" there shall be substituted "the Treasury".

(3) In section 29, for the words "the Minister for the Civil Service or any other Minister" there shall be substituted "the Treasury or any Minister of the Crown".

(4) In the following provisions—

(a) sections 3(4), 5(6), 7(5), 8(1), 11(a) and (b), 12(5), 13(4)(b), 15, 18(2), 20(4), 21(5), 22(1), 23(4), 25(1)(a) and 32(2);

(b) paragraphs 4(1)(b)(ii), 8, 10(2), 14(2), 15(2),(5) and (7), 17, 20(1) and (2) and 22 of Schedule 1; and

(c) paragraph 2(2) of Schedule 2, for the words "the Minister", wherever they occur, there shall be substituted "the Treasury".

(5) In section 2 1(4), for the words "the Minister may, if he" there shall be substituted "the Treasury may, if it".

(6) In section 22(4)—

(a) for the word "Minister", where it first occurs, there shall be substituted "Treasury"; and

(b) for the words from "if the Minister" to "he thinks fit" there shall be substituted "if the Treasury does specially so direct, it may, if it thinks fit".

(7) In Schedule 1—

(a) in paragraph 8(2), for the words "to him" there shall be substituted "to it";

(b) in paragraph 15(7), for the words "he is satisfied" there shall be substituted "it is satisfied";

(d) in paragraph 21, for the word "Minister", where it first occurs, there shall be substituted "Treasury" and for the words "he thinks" there shall be substituted "it thinks".

(8) In section 33, the definition of "the Minister" shall be omitted.

Supplemental

119.—(1) In this Act—

"administration", in relation to letters of administration, has the same meaning as in section 128 of the Supreme Court Act 1981;

"advocacy services" means any services which it would be reasonable to expect a person who is exercising, or contemplating exercising, a right of audience in relation to any proceedings, or contemplated proceedings, to provide;

PART VI Functions of Treasury. 1981 C. 20. SI. 1981/1670.

Interpretation.

1981 c. 54.

100 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART VI "authorised advocate" means any person (including a barrister or solicitor) who has a right of audience granted by an authorised body in accordance with the provisions of this Act;

"authorised body" and "appropriate authorised body"— (a) in relation to any right of audience or proposed right of

audience, have the meanings given in section 27; and (b) in relation to any right to conduct litigation or

proposedright to conduct litigation, have the meanings given in section 28;

"authorised litigator" means any person (including a solicitor) who has a right to conduct litigation granted by an authorised body in accordance with the provisions of this Act;

"authorised practitioner" has the same meaning as in section 37; "conveyancing services" means the preparation of transfers,

conveyances, contracts and other documents in connection with, and other services ancillary to, the disposition or acquisition of estates or interests in land;

"court" includes— (a) any tribunal which the Council on Tribunals is under a

duty to keep under review; (b) any court-martial; and (c) a statutory inquiry within the meaning of section 19(1)

1971 c. 62. of the Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1971; "designated judge" means the Lord ChiefJustice, the Master of the

Rolls, the President of the Family Division or the Vice- Chancellor;

"the Director" means the Director General of Fair Trading; "duly certificated notary public" has the same meaning as it has in

1974 47. the Solicitors Act 1974 by virtue of section 87(1) of that Act; "the general principle" has the meaning given in section 17(4); "licensed conveyancer" has the same meaning as it has in the

1985 c. 61. Administration of Justice Act 1985 by virtue of section 11 of that Act;

"litigation services" means any services which it would be reasonable to expect a person who is exercising, or contemplating exercising, a right to conduct litigation in relation to any proceedings, or contemplated proceedings, to provide;

"member", in relation to any professional or other body (other than any body established by this Act), includes any person who is not a member of that body but who may be subject to disciplinary sanctions for failure to comply with any of that body's rules;

"multi-national partnership" has the meaning given by section 89(9); "probate services" means the drawing or preparation of any papers

on which to found or oppose a grant of probate or a grant of letters of administration and the administration of the estate of a deceased person;

"prescribed" means prescribed by regulations under this Act; "proceedings" means proceedings in any court;

101Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

"qualification regulations" and "rules of conduct"— (a) in relation to any right of audience or proposed right of

audience, have the meanings given in section 27; and (b) in relation to any right to conduct litigation or

proposed right to conduct litigation, have the meanings given in section 28;

"qualified person" has the meaning given in section 36(6); "registered foreign lawyer" has the meaning given by section 89(9); "right of audience" means the right to exercise any of the functions

of appearing before and addressing a court including the calling and examining of witnesses;

"right to conduct litigation" means the right— (a) to exercise all or any of the functions of issuing a writ

or otherwise commencing proceedings before any court; and (b) to perform any ancillary functions in relation to

proceedings (such as entering appearances to actions);

"solicitor" means solicitor of the Supreme Court; and "the statutory objective" has the meaning given in section 17(2).

(2) For the purposes of the definition of "conveyancing services" in subsection (1)—

"disposition"— (i) does not include a testamentary disposition or any

disposition in the case of such a lease as is referred to in section 54(2) of the Law of Property Act 1925 (short leases); but

(ii) subject to that, includes in the case of leases both their grant and their assignment; and

"acquisition" has a corresponding meaning.

(3) In this Act any reference (including those in sections 27(9) and 28(5)) to rules of conduct includes a reference to rules of practice.

120.—(1) Any power to make orders or regulations conferred by this Act shall be exercisable by statutory instrument,

(2) Any such regulations or order may make different provision for different cases or classes of case.

(3) Any such regulations or order may contain such incidental, supplemental or transitional provisions or savings as the person making the regulations or order considers expedient.

(4) No instrument shall be made under section 1(1), 26(1), 37(10), 40(1), 58, 60, 89(5) or (7), 125(4) or paragraph 4 or 6 of Schedule 9 or paragraph 9(c) of Schedule 14 unless a draft of the instrument has been approved by both Houses of Parliament.

(5) An Order in Council shall not be made in pursuance of a recommendation made under section 29(2) or 30(1) unless a draft of the Order has been approved by both Houses of Parliament.

(6) Any other statutory instrument made under this Act other than one under section 124(3) shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

PART VI

1925 c. 20.

Regulations and orders.

102 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

PART VI Financial provisions.

Power to make corresponding

Northern Ireland. 1974 C. 28.

1951 c. 20. (NI.).

Extent.

121. Any expenses incurred by the Lord Chancellor under this Act shall be payable out of money provided by Parliament.

122. An Order in Council made under paragraph 1(l)(b) of Schedule to the Northern Ireland Act 1974 which contains a statement—

(a) that it amends the law in Northern Ireland with respect to (i) the pensions of county court judges and resident

magistrates, and (ii) pensions in relation to which provisions of the Judicial

Pensions Act (Northern Ireland) 1951 apply; and (b) that it is made only for purposes corresponding to those of—

(i) sections 79 to 83 and Schedules 12 and 13 and such other provisions of this Act as are consequential on those sections and those Schedules;

(ii) section 118,

shall not be subject to sub-paragraphs (4) and (5) of paragraph 1 of that Schedule (affirmative resolution of both Houses of Parliament) but shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

123.—(1) The following provisions of this Act extend to Scotland— (a) section 65;

(b) section 71(2), so far as necessary;

(d) sections 104 to 107; (e) section 116, this section and sections 124 and 125, so far as

necessary;

(f) paragraph 13 of Schedule 1; (g) paragraph 8 of Schedule 3; (h) paragraph 11 of Schedule 5; (i) Schedule 10, so far as it amends any enactment extending to

Scotland; (j) paragraphs 5, 34 to 36, 39,41 and 42 of Schedule 16; (k) paragraph 1 of Schedule 17; and (1) Schedule 20, so far as it repeals any enactment extending to

Scotland.

(2) The following provisions of this Act extend to Northern Ireland— (a) section 8; (b) section 7 1(2), so far as necessary; (c) sections 79(l) and 80 to 84; (d) sections 109,110,116,118,121, l22,thissectionandsections 124

and 125 so far as necessary; (e) paragraph 13 of Schedule 1;

(0 paragraph 8 of Schedule 3; (g) paragraph 11 of Schedule 5;

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 103

(h) Schedule 10, so far as it amends any enactment extending to Northern Ireland;

(i) Schedule 13; (j) paragraphs 5, 25, 33, 35, 39 and 41 of Schedule 16; (k) Schedules 17, 18 and 19, so far as they amend or relate to any

enactment extending to Northern Ireland; (1) Schedule 20 so far as it repeals any such enactment.

124.—(l) The following provisions come into force on the passing of this Act—

(a) sections 1, 5, 119 to 123, this section and section 125(1); and (b) paragraphs 2 and 3 of Schedule 17.

(2) The following provisions come into force at the end of the period of two months beginning on the day on which this Act is passed—

(a) sections 6, 8, 11, 16, 64, 65, 72, 73, 85, 87 and 88, 90 to 92, 94 to 97,98 and 108 to 110;

(b) paragraphs 1, 11, 12, 16 and 20 of Schedule 17;

(d) paragraph 1 of Schedule 19.

(3) The other provisions of this Act shall come into force on such date as may be appointed by order made by the Lord Chancellor or by the Secretary of State or by both, acting jointly.

(4) Different dates may be appointed for different provisions of this Act and for different purposes.

125.—(1) This Act may be cited as the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990.

(2) The minor amendments set out in Schedule 17 shall have effect.

(3) The consequential amendments set out in Schedule 18 shall have effect.

(4) The Lord Chancellor may by order make such amendments or repeals in relevant enactments as appear to him to be necessary or expedient in consequence of any provision made by Part II with respect to advocacy, litigation, conveyancing or probate services.

(5) In subsection (4) "relevant enactments" means such enactments or instruments passed or made before or in the same Session as this Act as may be specified in the order.

(6) The transitional provisions and savings set out in Schedule 19 shall have effect.

(7) The repeals set out in Schedule 20 (which include repeals of certain enactments that are spent or of no further practical utility) shall have effect.

PART VI

Commencement.

Short title, minor and consequential amendments, transitionals and repeals.

104 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCHEDULES

Section 19. SCHEDULE I

THE ADVISORY COMMITTEE

Appointment ofmembers

1 .—( I) Every member of the Advisory Committee— (a) shall be appointed for such term, not exceeding five years, as the Lord

Chancellor may specify; and

(h) shall hold and vacate office in accordance with the terms of his appointment.

(2) Any person who ceases to be a member of the Advisory Committee shall be eligible for re-appointment.

(3) A member of the Advisory Committee may at any time resign his office by giving notice in writing to the Lord Chancellor.

(4) The Lord Chancellor may remove a member of the Advisory Committee if satisfied—

(a) that he has been absent from meetings of the Advisory Committee for a period of more than six consecutive months without the permission of the Advisory Committee;

(b) that a bankruptcy order has been made against him or that his estate has been sequestrated or that he has made a composition or arrangement with, or granted a trust deed for, his creditors; or

Proceedings of the Advisory Committee

2. The Advisory Committee may regulate its own procedure.

Delegation ofpowers

3.—(1) Anything authorised or required by or under any enactment to be done by the Advisory Committee may be done—

(a) by any member of the Advisory Committee, or of its staff, who has been authorised for the purpose, whether generally or specifically, by the Advisory Committee; or

(b) by any committee or sub-committee of the Advisory Committee which has been so authorised.

(2) Any committee or sub-committee of the Advisory Committee—

(a) may include, as non-voting members, persons who are not members of the Advisory Committee but who are co-opted by the Advisory Committee;

(b) shall be chaired by the Chairman of the Advisory Committee or by another member of the Advisory Committee nominated by him.

(3) The Chairman of the Advisory Committee shall be a member of any committee or sub-committee for which he has nominated another member of the Advisory Committee to be its chairman.

Vacancies and defective appointments

4. The validity of any proceedings of the Advisory Committee shall not be affected by a vacancy amongst the members or by any defect in the appointment of a member.

105Courts and Legal Services Act /990 c. 41

Application of seal and proofof instruments ScH. I

5. The application of the seal of the Advisory Committee shall be authenticated by the signature of—

(a) the Chairman or any other member of the Advisory Committee; and (b) a member of the Advisory Committee's staff who has been authorised

by the Advisory Committee for the purpose, whether generally or specifically.

Documents served etc. by the Advisory Committee

6.—(1) Any document which the Advisory Committee is authorised or required by or under any enactment to serve, make or issue may be signed on behalf of the Advisory Committee by any person who has been authorised for the purpose, whether generally or specifically, by the Advisory Committee.

(2) Every document purporting to be an instrument made or issued by or on behalf of the Advisory Committee and—

(a) to be duly executed under the seal of the Advisory Committee; or (b) to be signed or executed by a person authorised by the Advisory

Committee for the purpose, shall be received in evidence and treated, without further proof, as being so made or issued unless the contrary is proved.

Remuneration andpensions etc.

7.—(l) The Advisory Committee shall pay—

(a) to its members; and

(b) to other persons who are co-opted to serve as members of any of its committees or sub-committees,

such remuneration, and such travelling and other allowances, as may be determined by the Lord Chancellor.

(2) The Advisory Committee shall, if so required by the Lord Chancellor— (a) pay such pension, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of a person

who has been, or is, a member of the Advisory Committee; or (b) make such payments towards provision for the payment of a pension,

allowances or gratuities to or in respect of such a person, as may be determined by the Lord Chancellor.

(3) If, when any member of the Advisory Committee ceases to hold office, the Lord Chancellor determines that there are special circumstances which make it right that that member should receive compensation, the Advisory Committee shall pay to him a sum by way of compensation of such amount as may be so determined.

(4) The approval of the Treasury shall be required for the making of a determination under this paragraph.

Staff 8.—---(l) The Advisory Committee may, with the approval of the Lord

Chancellor as to terms and conditions of service, appoint such staff as it may determine.

(2) The Advisory Committee, with the approval of the Lord Chancellor, may-—

(a) pay such pensions, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of any persons who have been or are members of its staff as it may determine;

106 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. I (b) make such payments as it may so determine towards provision for the payment of pensions, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of any such persons;

(c) provide and maintain such schemes as it may so determine (whether contributory or not) for the payment of pensions, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of any such persons;

(d) make such other arrangements for the provision of pensions, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of any such persons as it may so determine.

(3) Any reference in sub-paragraph (2) to pensions, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of any such persons as are mentioned in that sub-paragraph includes a reference to pensions, allowances or gratuities by way of compensation to or in respect of any of the Advisory Committee's staff who suffer loss of employment or loss or diminution of emoluments.

(4) If any person— (a) on ceasing to be a member of the Advisory Committee's staff becomes a

member of the Advisory Committee; and

(b) was by reference to his being a member of the Advisory Committee's staff a participant in any pension scheme maintained by or on behalf of the Advisory Committee for the benefit of any of its staff,

the Advisory Committee may, with the approval of the Lord Chancellor, make provision for him to continue to participate in that scheme, on such terms and conditions as it may with the consent of the Lord Chancellor determine, as if his service as a member were service as a member of the Advisory Committee's staff; and any such provision shall be without prejudice to paragraph 7.

(5) The consent of the Treasury shall be required for the giving of any approval under this paragraph.

Accounts and audit

9.—(l) The Advisory Committee shall keep accounts and shall prepare a statement of accounts (the "statement") in respect of each financial year.

(2) The accounts shall be kept, and the statement shall be prepared, in such form as the Lord Chancellor may, with the approval of the Treasury, direct.

(3) The accounts shall be audited by persons to be appointed in respect ofeach financial year by the Lord Chancellor in accordance with a scheme of audit approved by him.

(4) The auditors shall be furnished by the Advisory Committee with copies of the statement and shall prepare a report to the Lord Chancellor on the accounts and statement.

(5) No person shall be qualified to be appointed as auditor under this paragraph unless he is—

(a) a member of a body of accountants established in the United Kingdom and for the time being recognised for the purposes of section 389(l)(a)

1985 c. 6. of the Companies Act 1985; (b) authorised by the Secretary of State under section 389(l)(b) of that Act

to be appointed an auditor of a company; or (c) a member of the Chartered Institute of Public Finance and

Accountancy.

(6) A firm may be appointed as auditor under this paragraph if each of its members is qualified to be so appointed.

(7) On completion of the audit of the accounts, the auditors shall send to the Lord Chancellor a copy of the statement and of their report.

107Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(8) The Lord Chancellor shall send a copy of the statement and of the report to the Comptroller and Auditor General.

(9) The Lord Chancellor and the Comptroller and Auditor General may inspect the Advisory Committee's accounts and any records relating to them.

(10) The Lord Chancellor shall lay before each House of Parliament a copy of every statement and report sent to him under this paragraph.

(11) In this paragraph "financial year" means— (a) the period beginning with the day on which the Advisory Committee is

established and ending with the following 31st March; and

(b) each subsequent period of twelve months ending with 31st March.

Grants to the Advisory Committee

10.—(1) The Lord Chancellor may, with the approval of the Treasury, make to the Advisory Committee out of money provided by Parliament grants ofsuch amounts as he thinks fit.

(2) The payment by the Lord Chancellor of a grant under this paragraph shall be on such terms as he may, with the approval of the Treasury, provide.

Annual report ofAdvisory Committee

11 —(1) The Advisory Committee shall submit to the Lord Chancellor an annual report on the discharge of its functions.

(2) The Lord Chancellor shall lay the Advisory Committee's annual report before each House of Parliament.

Immunity for advice and reports

12. For the purposes of the law of defamation, the publication of any advice or report by the Advisory Committee in the exercise of any of its functions shall be absolutely privileged.

Parliamentary etc.

13.—(l) In Part II of Schedule to the House of Commons Disqualification1 Act 1975 (bodies of which all members are disqualified) the following entry shall be inserted at the appropriate place—

"The Lord Chancellor's Advisory Committee on Legal Education and Conduct".

(2) The same entry shall be inserted at the appropriate place in Part II of Schedule I to the Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975.

SCHEDULE 2 SPECIFIC FUNCTIONS OF THE ADVISORY COMMITTEE

Education and training: general

1 .—( 1) The Advisory Committee shall—

(a) keep under review the education and training of those who offer to provide legal services;

(b) consider the need for continuing education and training for such persons and the form it should take; and

(c) consider the steps which professional and other bodies should take to ensure that their members benefit from such continuing education and training.

ScH. 1

1975 c. 24.

1975 c. 25.

Section 20.

108 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 2 (2) The Advisory Committee shall give such advice as it thinks appropriate with a view to ensuring that the education and training of those who offer to provide legal services is relevant to the needs of legal practice and to the efficient delivery of legal services to the public.

(3) The Advisory Committee's duties under this paragraph shall extend to all stages of legal education and training.

Training in advocacy

2. The Advisory Committee shall—

(a) consider what form of initial academic and practical training is necessary to ensure that those who qualify as persons entitled to exercise rights of audience are adequately trained under supervision (whether by their chambers or firms or otherwise); and

(b) consider the extent to which further training for persons exercising such rights is necessary.

Training in the conduct of litigation

3. The Advisory Committee shall—

(a) consider what form of initial academic and practical training is necessary to ensure that those who qualify as persons entitled to exercise rights to conduct litigation are adequately trained under supervision (whether by their firms or otherwise); and

(b) consider the extent to which further training for persons exercising such rights is necessary.

Practical training in other areas

4. The Advisory Committee may consider what form of practical training is necessary in other areas concerned with the provision of legal services.

General advisory functions

5.—(l) The Advisory Committee may make such recommendations with regard to any matters which it is required to keep under review or consider as it thinks appropriate.

(2) Any such recommendation may be made—

(a) by being included in the Advisory Committee's annual report;

(b) by being addressed to any professional body or group of professional bodies; or

(3) The Advisory Committee may from time to time give advice to the General Council ofthe Bar, the Law Society and other authorised bodies on all aspects of their qualification regulations and rules of conduct, whethcr or not relating to advocacy or the conduct of litigation.

(4) Any body—

(a) to which a recommendation under this paragraph is addressed; or

(b) which is given advice by the Advisory Committee under sub-paragraph (3),

shall have regard to it to the extent that it applies in relation to matters connected with advocacy or the conduct of litigation.

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 109

Specialisation schemes SCH. 2

6.—(l) It shall be the duty of the Advisory Committee—

(a) to consider whether specialisation schemes should be established by any representative body in any particular area of legal services; and

(b) to keep under review specialisation schemes maintained by representative bodies.

(2) In this paragraph—

"representativebody" means a professional or other body which represents persons (whether or not barristers or solicitors) who offer to provide legal services; and

"a specialisation scheme", in relation to any representative body, means a scheme for recognising those members of the body who—

(a) have undergone training relevant to the area of legal services to which the scheme relates;

(b) have acquired expertise in that area; and (c) specialise in providing legal services in that area.

(3) Where the Advisory Committee considers that any specialisation scheme should be established it shall make the appropriate recommendation to the representative body concerned.

(4) The Advisory Committee shall give to the representative body concerned such advice (if any) as it considers appropriate with respect to any specialisation scheme maintained by that body.

(5) The Advisory Committee shall consider any proposed specialisation scheme which is referred to it by the representative body which proposes to establish it.

(6) Where the Advisory Committee has considered any such proposed scheme, it shall give such advice (if any) to the representative body concerned as it considers appropriate.

(7) In considering any such proposed scheme, the Advisory Committee shall have regard, in particular, to—

(a) the basis on which, and method by which, members ofthe representative body are chosen to participate in the scheme;

(b) the education, training and experience which are required in order for any person to provide the legal services in question at a satisfactory standard;

(c) whether that body is likely to be able to ensure that those requirements will be complied with in relation to members of the scheme; and

(d) whether that body is likely to be able to maintain and enforce satisfactory standards ofconduct on the part of those who are members of the scheme.

Persons with special needs

7. In discharging its functions under this Schedule, the Advisory Committee shall have regard to the need for the efficient provision of legal services for persons who face special difficulties in making use of those services, including in particular special difficulties in expressing themselves or in understanding.

110 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCHEDULE 3 Section 21.

THE LEGAL SERVICES OMBUDSMAN

Provisionfor discharge offunctions

1 .—(1) The Lord Chancellor may give general directions concerning the discharge of the functions of the Legal Services Ombudsman.

(2) Any such directions shall be published by the Lord Chancellor in such manner as appears to him to be appropriate.

(3) Subject to any such direction and to the provisions of this Act, the Ombudsman may make such provision as he considers appropriate for the discharge of his functions.

(4) The Ombudsman may, in particular, make provision as to—

(a) the procedure to be followed in relation to any investigation conducted by him or on his behalf;

(b) the form and conduct of any such investigation;

Delegation offunctions

2.—(l) The Ombudsman may delegate any of his functions to such members of his staff as he thinks fit.

(2) All recommendations and reports prepared by or on behalf of the Ombudsman must be signed by him.

Remuneration

3.—(l) The Lord Chancellor shall pay to, or in respect of, the Ombudsman, such amounts—

(a) by way of remuneration, pensions, allowances or gratuities; or (b) by way of provision for any such benefits,

as he may determine with the approval of the Treasury.

(2) If—

(a) the Ombudsman ceases to hold office; and

(b) it appears to the Lord Chancellor that there are special circumstances which make it right that he should receive compensation,

the Lord Chancellor may pay to him such sum as the Lord Chancellor may, with the consent of the Treasury, determine.

Staff

4.—(l) The Ombudsman may appoint such staff as he thinks necessary for the discharge of his functions.

(2) Appointments shall be made by the Ombudsman on such terms and conditions (including terms as to pensions, allowances and gratuities) as he may, with the approval ofthe Lord Chancellor given with the consent of the Treasury, determine.

(3) The reference in sub-paragraph (2) to pensions, allowances or gratuities includes a reference to pensions, allowances or gratuities by way of compensation to or in respect ofany ofthe Ombudsman's staff who suffer loss of employment or loss or diminution of emoluments.

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 ill

Annual and other reports ScH. 3

5.—(l) The Ombudsman shall make an annual report to the Lord Chancellor on the discharge of his functions during the year to which the report relates.

(2) The Ombudsman may, in addition, report to the Lord Chancellor at any time on any matter relating to the discharge of the Ombudsman's functions.

(3) The Ombudsman shall provide the Lord Chancellor with such information relating to the discharge of his functions as the Lord Chancellor may see fit to require.

(4) The Lord Chancellor shall lay before each House of Parliament a copy of any annual report made to him under sub-paragraph (1).

Accounts and audit

6.—(1) The Ombudsman shall keep accounts with respect to his receipts and expenditure and shall prepare a statement of accounts with respect to each financial year.

(2) The accounts shall be kept, and the statement of accounts prepared, in such form as the Lord Chancellormay, with the approval of the Treasury, direct.

(3) The accounts shall be audited by persons appointed by the Lord Chancellor in respect of each financial year.

(4) The auditors shall send to the Lord Chancellor a copy of the statement of accounts and of their report.

(5) The Lord Chancellor shall lay before each House of Parliament a copy of every statement of accounts and auditors' report sent to him under this paragraph.

Financial provisions

7.—(l) Any expenses of the Ombudsman incurred under this Act shall be defrayed by the Lord Chancellor out of money provided by Parliament.

(2) The Ombudsman may, with the approval ofthe Lord Chancellor, pay fees or allowances to any person who, in the Ombudsman's opinion, is qualified to assist him in the discharge of his functions and who so assists him.

Parliamentary cation etc.

8.—(l) In Part III of Schedule 1 to the House of Commons Disqualification 1975 c. 24. Act 1975 (disqualifying offices) the following entry shall be inserted at the appropriate place—

"The Legal Services Ombudsman".

(2) The same entry shall be inserted at the appropriate place in Part III of Schedule 1 to the Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975. 1975 c. 25.

Acting Ombudsman

9.—(1) The Lord Chancellor may appoint a person to exercise the functions of the Ombudsman where—

(a) the Ombudsman's office becomes vacant; or

(b) the Ombudsman— (i) is incapable of exercising his functions; or (ii) considers that it would be inappropriate for him to exercise

any of his functions in connection with a particular matter (because of a possible conflict of interests or for any other reason).

112 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 3 (2) A person so appointed shall have the powers of the Ombudsman but shall act only in accordance with the terms on which he is appointed.

(3) The Lord Chancellor may pay to any person so appointed such remuneration as he may determine with the approval of the Treasury.

Sections 29 and SCHEDULE 4 30.

AUTHORISATLON AND APPROVAL

PART I

AUTHORISATION OF BODIES

I .—( 1) Any professional or other body which wishes to become an authorised body for the purposes of section 27 or 28 ("the applicant") shall send to the Advisory Committee—

(a) a draft of the qualification regulations which it proposes to apply to those of its members to whom it wishes to grant—

(i) any right of audience; or (ii) any right to conduct litigation;

(b) a draft of the rules of conduct which it proposes to apply to those of its members exercising any such right granted by it; and

(c) a statement of the rights which it proposes to grant ("the proposed rights") and in relation to which it wishes to have those regulations and rules approved.

(2) Those documents shall be accompanied by such explanatory material (including material about the applicant's constitution and activities) as the applicant considers is likely to be needed by the Advisory Committee if the Committee is to carry out its functions under this Part of this Schedule properly.

(3) The applicant shall provide the Advisory Committee with such additional information as the Committee may reasonably require.

(4) It shall be the duty of the Advisory Committee to consider the applicant's draft qualification regulations and rules of conduct in relation to the proposed rights.

(5) When it has completed its consideration, the Advisory Committee shall advise the applicant of the extent to which (if at all) the draft regulations or rules should, in the Committee's opinion, be amended in order to make them better designed—

(a) to further the statutory objective; or (b) to comply with the general principle.

(6) In subsequently making its qualification regulations and rules ofconduct, with a view to applying for authorisation for the purposes of section 27 or 28, the applicant shall have regard to any advice given to it by the Advisory Committee under this paragraph.

Submission to Lord Chancellor

2.—(l) Where the applicant has complied with paragraph and wishes to1 proceed with its application for authorisation, it shall apply to the Lord Chancellor for its qualification regulations and rules of conduct to be approved in relation to the proposed rights.

(2) An application under this paragraph shall— (a) be in writing; (b) specify whether approval is sought for the purposes of section 27 or 28;

and

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 113

(c) be accompanied by— ScH. 4 (i) a copy of the regulations and rules; (ii) such explanatory material as the applicant considers is likely

to be needed for the purposes of this Part of this Schedule; and (iii) a statement of the proposed rights.

(3) The applicant shall provide the Lord Chancellor with such additional information as he may reasonably require.

(4) On receipt of such an application, the Lord Chancellor shall—

(a) send a copy of the application and of any documents provided under sub-paragraph (2)(c) or (3) to the Advisory Committee and to each of the designated judges; and

(b) ask the Committee for advice as to whether the regulations and rules should be approved for the purposes of section 27 or 28.

Advice of the Director General of Fair Trading

3.—(l) The Lord Chancellor shall also send copies of the documents mentioned in paragraph 2(4)(a) to the Director.

(2) The Director shall consider whether the regulations and rules would have, or would be likely to have, the effect of restricting, distorting or preventing competition to any significant extent.

(3) When the Director has completed his consideration he shall give such advice to the Lord Chancellor as he thinks fit.

(4) The Director may publish any advice given by him under this paragraph.

(5) The Director shall, so far as practicable, exclude from anything published under sub-paragraph (4) any matter which relates to the affairs of a particular person (other than the applicant) the publication ofwhich would, or might in the Director's opinion, seriously and prejudicially affect the interests of that person.

4. Section 46 shall apply in relation to the investigation of any matter with a view to its consideration under paragraph 3, as it applies in relation to the investigation of any matter under section 45.

Approval by Lord Chancellor and designatedjudges

5.—(1) When he has received the advice of the Advisory Committee and that of the Director, the Lord Chancellor shall send a copy of the advice to the applicant.

(2) The applicant shall be allowed a period of 28 days, beginning with the day on which the copy is sent to him, to make representations about the advice—

(a) to the Lord Chancellor; or

(b) where the Lord Chancellor appoints a person for the purposes of this sub-paragraph, to that person.

(3) When the period of 28 days has expired the Lord Chancellor shall consider, in the light of the advice and of any representations duly made by the applicant under sub-paragraph (2)—

(a) whether the regulations and rules should be approved for the purposes of section 27 or 28; and

(b) whether the application should be approved.

(4) When the Lord Chancellor has complied with sub-paragraph (3) he shall—

(a) send to each designated judge a copy of— (i) the advice; and

114 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

ScH. 4 (ii) any representations duly made by the applicant under sub- paragraph (2); and

(b) inform each of those judges of the answers which he proposes to give to the questions which he has considered under sub-paragraph (3).

(5) It shall then be the duty of each designated judge to consider the regulations and rules and, in the light of the other material sent to him by the Lord Chancellor under sub-paragraph (4), to consider the questions considered by the Lord Chancellor under sub-paragraph (3).

(6) The applicant shall provide each designated judge with such additional information about the regulations and rules as he may reasonably require.

(7) If the Lord Chancellor, or any of the designated judges, is satisfied that approving the application would be incompatible with the statutory objective or the general principle (whether because of any provision of the regulations or rules, or for any other reason), he shall refuse to approve the application.

(8) When each designated judge has discharged his duties under this paragraph he shall notify the Lord Chancellor in writing both ofhis decision and of his reasons for reaching it.

(9) When—

(a) the Lord Chancellor has discharged his duties under this paragraph; and

(b) the designated judges have notified him of their decisions, the Lord Chancellor shall notify the applicant of the result of its application.

(10) If the Lord Chancellor or any of the designated judges has refused to approve the application it shall fail.

(11) The Lord Chancellor shall, if the applicant applies to him in writing, notify the applicant of—

(a) his reasons for reaching his decision; and

(b) the reasons given by each designated judge for reaching his decision.

PART II

APPROVAL REQUIRED BY SECTION 29

Submission ofproposals to Advisory Committee

6.—(l) Where an authorised body proposes to make any alteration to its qualification regulations or rules of conduct which is required by section 29(3) to be approved under this Part of this Schedule, it shall send to the Advisory Committee a copy of—

(a) its qualification regulations;

(b) its rules of conduct; and (c) the proposed amending regulations or rules.

(2) Where an authorised body proposes to make any alteration in the rights granted by it which calls for its qualification regulations and rules of conduct to be approved under section 29(4), it shall send to the Advisory Committee a copy of—

(a) its qualification regulations;

(b) its rules of conduct; and (c) a statement of the proposed alteration to the rights in question.

(3) The documents sent to the Advisory Committee by the authorised body under sub-paragraph (1) or (2) shall be accompanied by such explanatory material as it considers is likely to be needed by the Advisory Committee in order for the Committee to be able to understand fully the implications of the proposed alteration.

115Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(4) The applicant shall provide the Advisory Committee with such additional ScH. 4 information as the Committee may reasonably require.

Consideration by Advisory Committee

7.—(l) It shall be the duty of the Advisory Committee to consider the applicant's regulations and rules and the proposed alteration.

(2) When it has completed its consideration, the Advisory Committee shall advise the applicant of the extent to which (if at all) its qualification regulations or rules of conduct should, in the Committee's opinion, be amended in order better to—

(a) further the statutory objective; or (b) comply with the general principle.

Submission to Lord Chancellor

8.—(l) If, after—

(a) receiving the Advisory Committee's advice; and

(b) making the alteration in question, the applicant wishes the approval required by section 29(3) or (as the case may be) (4) to be given, it shall apply to the Lord Chancellor under this paragraph.

(2) An application under this paragraph shall— (a) be in writing; (b) specify the purposes for which approval is sought; and

be) of the statement mentioned in paragraph 6(2)(c) ("the statement"); and

(ii) such explanatory material as the applicant considers is likely to be needed for the implications of the alteration to be fully understood.

(3) The applicant shall provide the Lord Chancellor with such additional information as he may reasonably require.

(4) On receipt of such an application, the Lord Chancellor shall—

(a) send a copy of the application and of any documents provided under sub-paragraph (2)(c) or (3) to the Advisory Committee and to each of the designated judges; and

(b) refer the application to the Committee for advice.

Advice of the Director General ofFair Trading

9.—(l) The Lord Chancellor shall also send a copy of the documents mentioned in paragraph 8(4)(a) to the Director.

(2) The Director shall consider whether the amending regulations or rules would have, or would be likely to have, the effect of restricting, distorting or preventing competition to any significant extent.

(3) When the Director has completed his consideration he shall give such advice to the Lord Chancellor as he thinks fit.

(4) The Director may publish any advice given by him under this paragraph.

(5) The Director shall, so far as practicable, exclude from anything published under sub-paragraph (4) any matter which relates to the affairs of a particular person (other than the applicant) the publication of which would, or might in the Director's opinion, seriously and prejudicially affect the interests of that person.

116 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

ScH. 4 10. Section 46 shall apply in relation to the investigation of any matter with a view to its consideration under paragraph 9, as it applies in relation to the investigation of any matter under section 45.

Approval by Lord Chancellor and designated judges

11 .—( 1) When he has received the advice of the Advisory Committee and that of the Director, the Lord Chancellor shall send a copy of the advice to the applicant.

(2) The applicant shall be allowed a period of 28 days, beginning with the day on which the copy is sent to him, to make representations about the advice—

(a) to the Lord Chancellor; or

(b) where the Lord Chancellor appoints a person for the purposes of this sub-paragraph, to that person.

(3) When the period of 28 days has expired the Lord Chancellor shall consider, in the light of the advice and of any representations duly made by the applicant under sub-paragraph (2) whether the approval required by section 29(3) or (4) should be given.

(4) When the Lord Chancellor has complied with sub-paragraph (3) he shall—

(a) send to each designated judge a copy of— (i) the advice; and (ii) any representations duly made by the applicant under sub-

paragraph (2); (b) inform each designated judge as to whether he proposes to give the

required approval; and

(5) It shall then be the duty of each designated judge to consider, in the light of the material sent to him by the Lord Chancellor under sub-paragraph (4), whether the required approval should be given.

(6) The applicant shall provide each designated judge with such additional information as may reasonably be required.

(7) If the Lord Chancellor, or any of the designated judges, is satisfied that the alteration is incompatible with the statutory objective or the general principle, he shall refuse to give the required approval.

(8) When each designated judge has discharged his duties under this paragraph he shall notify the Lord Chancellor in writing both of his decision and of his reasons for reaching it.

(9) When—---

(a) the Lord Chancellor has discharged his duties under this paragraph; and (b) the designated judges have notified him of their decisions,

the Lord Chancellor shall notify the applicant of the result of its application.

(10) If the Lord Chancellor or any of the designated judges refuses to give the required approval, the alteration in question shall not have effect.

(11) The Lord Chancellor shall, if the applicant applies to him in writing, notify the applicant of—

(a) his reasons for reaching his decision; and

(b) the reasons given by each designated judge for reaching his decision.

117Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

PART III SCH. 4

REVOCATION OF DESIGNATION OF AUTHORISED BODY

Role of Advisory Committee

1 2.—( 1) Where the Lord Chancellor is considering whether to recommend the making of a revoking Order by virtue of section 30(2)(c) or is advised by one or more of the designated judges that there are grounds for making such a recommendation, he shall seek the advice of the Advisory Committee.

(2) The Advisory Committee shall carry out such investigations with respect to the authorised body concerned as it considers appropriate.

(3) Where—

(a) the Lord Chancellor has not sought the advice of the Advisory Committee under sub-paragraph (1); but

(b) the Committee has reason to believe that there may be grounds for recommending that an Order be made under section 30(2)(c) with respect to an authorised body,

it may carry out such investigations with respect to the authorised body as it considers appropriate.

(4) On concluding any investigation carried out under sub-paragraph (2) or (3), the Advisory Committee shall—

(a) advise the Lord Chancellor as to whether or not there appear to be grounds for recommending the making of an Order under section 30 with respect to the authorised body concerned; and

(b) if its advice is that there appear to be such grounds, advise the Lord Chancellor as to the transitional and incidental provision (if any) which it considers should be made under section 30(4) with respect to the authorised body concerned.

Duty to comply with requestsfor information

13.—(l) Where the Advisory Committee is carrying out an investigation under paragraph 12 it may require the authorised body concerned to provide it with such information, including copies of such documents, as it may reasonably require for the purposes of the investigation.

(2) No person shall be required under sub-paragraph (1) to provide any information, or produce any copy of a document, which he could not be compelled to provide or produce in civil proceedings before a court.

(3) Where an authorised body fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with a request made to it by the Committee under sub-paragraph (1), section 30(2)(c) shall be taken to have been satisfied in relation to that body.

Notice to authorised body

l4.—(1) If the Advisory Committee advises the Lord Chancellor that there are grounds for recommending the making of an Order under section 30 with respect

an authorised body, the Lord Chancellor shall send written notice of that advice, and of the effect of such an Order, to that body.

(2) Any such notice shall invite the authorised body to make representations in writing to the Lord Chancellor or such person as he may appoint for the purpose.

(3) Any such representations must be made before the end of the period of three months beginning with the date on which the notice was given.

118 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 4 Notice to members of authorised body

15.—(1) Where—

(a) the Lord Chancellor has given notice to any authorised body under paragraph 14(1); or

(b) is proposing to recommend the making of an Order with respect to an authorised body under section 30, by virtue of subsection (2)(a) or (b) of that section,

he shall take such steps as are reasonably practicable to bring the matter to the attention of the members of the authorised body and of any other persons who, in his opinion, are likely to be affected by any Order made under section 30 with respect to that body.

(2) Any such steps shall include inviting those members and other persons to make representations to the Lord Chancellor or (as the case may be) to the person appointed by him for the purpose.

(3) Any such representations—

(a) shall, except in such circumstances as the Lord Chancellor may specify, be in writing; and

(b) must be made before the end of the period of three months beginning with such date as may be fixed by the Lord Chancellor.

Consideration by Lord Chancellor and designatedjudges

16.—(1) It shall be the duty of the Lord Chancellor to consider—

(a) any advice given to him by the Advisory Committee under paragraph 12; and

(b) any representations duly made under paragraph 14 or 15.

(2) Having done so, the Lord Chancellor shall—

(a) send to each of the designated judges a copy of any such advice and of any such representations (including a note of any oral representations); and

(b) inform each of them of his view as to whether or not, having regard to the general principle, the making of an Order under section 30 with respect to the authorised body in question should be recommended.

(3) It shall be the duty of each of the designated judges— (a) to consider the information sent to him by the Lord Chancellor, having

regard to the general principle;

(b) to inform the Lord Chancellor of his own decision in the matter; and

(4) No Order under section 30 shall be made with respect to the authorised body unless the Lord Chancellor and each of the designated judges have decided that it should be made.

Section 34(8). SCHEDULE 5

THE AUTHORISED CONVEYANCING PRACTITIONERS BOARD

Appointment ofmembers

1 .—( 1) Every member of the Board—

(a) shall be appointed for such term, not exceeding three years, as the Lord Chancellor may specify; and

(b) shall hold and vacate office in accordance with the terms of his appointment.

119Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(2) Any person who ceases to be a member of the Board shall be eligible for ScH. 5 re-appointment.

(3) A member of the Board may at any time resign his office by giving notice in writing to the Lord Chancellor.

(4) The Lord Chancellor may remove a member of the Board if satisfied— (a) that he has failed to carry out his duties; (b) that a bankruptcy order has been made against him or that his estate has

been sequestrated or that he has made a composition or arrangement with, or granted a trust deed for, his creditors; or

Proceedings of the Board

2. The Board may regulate its own procedure.

Delegation ofpowers

3. Anything authorised or required by or under any enactment to be done by the Board, other than the making of rules, may be done—

(a) by any member of the Board, or of the Board's staff, who has been authorised for the purpose, whether generally or specifically, by the Board; or

(b) by any committee or sub-committee of the Board which has been so authorised.

Vacancies and defective appointments

4. The validity of any proceedings of the Board shall not be affected by a vacancy amongst the members or by any defect in the appointment of a member.

Application of seal and proof of instruments

5. The application of the seal of the Board shall be authenticated by the signature of—

(a) the Chairman or any other member of the Board; and (b) a member of the Board's staff who has been authorised by the Board for

the purpose, whether generally or specifically.

Documents served etc. by the Board

6.—(1) Any document which the Board is authorised or required by or under any enactment to serve, make or issue may be signed on behalf of the Board by any member of the Board or of its staff who has been authorised for the purpose, whether generally or specifically, by the Board.

(2) Every document purporting to be an instrument made or issued by or on behalf of the Board and—

(a) to be duly executed under the seal of the Board; or (b) to be signed or executed by a person authorised by the Board for the

purpose,

shall be received in evidence and treated, without further proof, as being so made or issued unless the contrary is proved.

Remuneration

7.—(l) The Board shall pay to its members such remuneration, and such travelling and other allowances, as it may determine.

120 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 5 (2) If a member of the Board ceases to hold office and it appears to the Board that there are special circumstances which make it right that he should receive compensation, the Board may pay him such sum as it may determine.

Staff

8.—(l) The Board may appoint such staff, and shall pay them such remuneration, as it may determine.

(2) The Board may, as regards any of its staff— (a) pay to or in respect of them such pensions, allowances or gratuities, as

it may determine; or

(b) provide and maintain for them such schemes (whether or not contributory) for the payment to or in respect of them ofsuch pensions, allowances or gratuities, as it may determine.

(3) The references in sub-paragraph (2) to pensions, allowances or gratuities include references to pensions, allowances or gratuities by way of compensation to or in respect ofany of the Board's staff who suffer loss ofemployment or loss or diminution of emoluments.

Accounts

9.—( 1) The Board shall keep proper accounts of all sums received and paid by it and proper records in relation to those accounts.

(2) The Board shall appoint auditors and cause its accounts to be audited annually by the auditors.

(3) As soon as is practicable after the accounts for any period have been audited, the Board shall cause them to be published and shall send a copy ofthem to the Lord Chancellor together with a copy of any report of the auditors on the accounts.

(4) No person shall be qualified to be appointed as an auditor under this paragraph unless he is—

(a) a member of a body of accountants established in the United Kingdom and for the time being recognised for the purposes of section 389(l)(a)

1985 c. 6. of the Companies Act 1985;

(b) authorised by the Secretary of State under section 389(1)(b) of that Act to be appointed an auditor of a company; or

(5) A firm may be appointed as an auditor under this paragraph if each of its members is qualified to be so appointed.

Annual report of Board

lO.—(l) The Board shall submit to the Lord Chancellor an annual report on the discharge of its functions.

(2) The Lord Chancellor shall lay the Board's annual report before Parliament.

Parliamentary etc.

1975 c. 24. 1 l.—(l) In Part II of Schedule to the House of Commons Disqualification1 Act 1975 (bodies of which all members are disqualified) the following entry shall be inserted at the appropriate place—

"The Authorised Conveyancing Practitioners Board".

121Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(2) The same entry shall be inserted at the appropriate place in Part II of ScH. 5 Schedule I to the Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975. 1975 c. 25.

SCHEDULE 6 Section 41. CONVEYANCING APPML TRIBUNALS

Powers of Tribunals 1 .—(1) A Tribunal hearing any appeal shall have power to—

(a) investigate the facts on which the decision appealed against was based;

(b) order the production of documents which it considers are relevant to the appeal;

(d) consider fresh evidence, including evidence which could have been produced to the Board before it made the decision in question;

(e) admit any evidence which it considers is relevant to the hearing even though it would not be admissible in proceedings before a court.

(2) On determining any appeal, a Tribunal may—

(a) confirm, reverse or vary any decision of the Board which is the subject of the appeal; or

(b) remit the case to the Board with directions as to the action to be taken by the Board.

Procedure ofTribunals 2.—(l) The Lord Chancellor may by regulations make provision with respect

to the making of appeals to, and the procedure to be followed by, Tribunals.

(2) The regulations may, in particular, make provision— (a) as to the period within which appeals must be brought;

(b) for the holding of hearings in private in prescribed circumstances; (c) as to the persons who may appear on behalf of the parties; (d) for enabling hearings to be conducted even though a member of the

Tribunal, other than the Chairman, is absent; (e) as to the disclosure by the appellant, and others, of documents and the

inspection of documents; (1) requiring persons to attend the proceedings and give evidence; (g) as to the payment of expenses incurred by persons compelled to attend

proceedings by regulations made by virtue of paragraph (f); (h) authorising the administration of oaths to witnesses; (i) as to the withdrawal of appeals;

(j) as to costs and expenses incurred by any party to the proceedings; and

(k) authorising preliminary or incidental matters in relation to an appeal to be dealt with by the Chairman of the Tribunal hearing that appeal.

Staff 3.—( 1) The Lord Chancellor may, with the consent of the Treasury, make such

provision as he thinks fit for—

(a) the allocation of staff for any Tribunal; (b) the remuneration of members of Tribunals and the reimbursement of

their expenses;

122 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 6 (2) Any sums payable under any provision made by the Lord Chancellor under sub-paragraph (1) shall be paid out of money provided by Parliament.

Section 43(4). SCHEDULE 7

CON VEYANCING OMBUDSMAN SCHEME

1. In this Schedule "the scheme" means the "Conveyancing Ombudsman Scheme" established by rules made under section 43(1).

2. The scheme may provide—

(a) for the Conveyancing Ombudsman to appoint his staff; and (b) for the establishment and functioning of an independent body (whether

corporate or unincorporate) to administer the scheme.

3.—(1) The scheme may provide for the Conveyancing Ombudsman—

(a) to pay, as regards any of his staff, such remuneration and travelling and other allowances as he may determine with the approval of the Board; and

(b) to pay such pensions, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of any of his staff as may be so determined.

(2) The reference in sub-paragraph (1) to pensions, allowances or gratuities includes a reference to pensions, allowances or gratuities by way of compensation to or in respect of any of the Conveyancing Ombudsman's staff who suffer loss of employment or loss or diminution of emoluments.

4. The jurisdiction of the Conveyancing Ombudsman shall be determined by the scheme.

5. The scheme may provide for the Conveyancing Ombudsman not to have jurisdiction to investigate complaints unless—

(a) the procedure for investigating complaints which is maintained by the authorised practitioner against whom the complaint is made has been exhausted; or

(b) the Conveyancing Ombudsman considers that the circumstances of the case are such as to justify his investigating the complaint before that procedure has been exhausted.

6. The scheme shall require the Conveyancing Ombudsman to investigate any complaint which falls within his jurisdiction and which is properly made to him in accordance with the provisions of the scheme.

7. The scheme may empower the Conveyancing Ombudsman, when investigating any complaint, to investigate the subject matter of the complaint as well as the way in which it has been handled by the authorised practitioner concerned.

8. The scheme shall—

(a) confer on the Conveyancing Ombudsman power to require— (i) information and documents relevant to any investigation under

the scheme to be furnished to him; (ii) the payment by an authorised practitioner of compensation

where loss has been suffered by, or inconvenience or distress has been caused to, any person as a result of any matter in respect of which a complaint made against that practitioner has been investigated under the scheme;

(b) provide for an authorised practitioner against whom a determination has been made by the Conveyancing Ombudsman, on an investigation under the scheme, to be relieved of the obligation to comply with that

123Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

determination on publishing, in such manner as may be required by the ScH. 7 scheme, details of the determination and of the practitioner's reasons for failing to comply with it.

9. The scheme may provide that compensation which the Conveyancing Ombudsman may require to be paid by virtue of any provision made under paragraph 8(a)(ii) is not to exceed a specified amount.

10. Subject to paragraphs 11 and 12, a determination of the Conveyancing Ombudsman under the scheme which is, by virtue of the complainant's acceptance of it, binding on the authorised practitioner concerned shall be final and shall not be questioned in any court of law.

11. Paragraph 10 does not apply where the authorised practitioner concerned is, by provisions of the scheme made by virtue of paragraph 8(b), relieved of the obligation to comply with the Conveyancing Ombudsman's determination.

12. Where a determination of the Conveyancing Ombudsman is binding on an authorised practitioner, the Conveyancing Ombudsman shall, at the request of that practitioner, state a case for the opinion of the High Court on any question of law.

13. Where a case is so stated the High Court may direct the Conveyancing Ombudsman to reconsider the complaint.

14. A decision of the High Court under paragraph 13 shall be treated as a judgment of the High Court within the meaning of section 16 of the Supreme 1981 c. 54. Court Act 1981 (jurisdiction of Court of Appeal to hear and determine appeals).

15. No appeal shall lie from any decision of the High Court under paragraph 13 without the leave of the Court of Appeal.

16. Nothing in this Schedule is to be taken as prejudicing the generality of the power to make rules under section 43.

SCHEDULE 8 Section 53.

LICENSED CONVEYANCERS

PART I

ADDITIONAL POWERS OF COUNCIL FOR LICENSED CONVEYANCERS

IN CONNECTION WITH SECTIONS 27, 28, AND 53

General

1. In this Schedule—

"the Act of 1985" means the Administration of Justice Act 1985; 1985 c. 61. "advocacy licence" means a licence issued under section 53 and constituting

the grant by the Council to the licensed conveyancer concerned of a right of audience;

"the Council" means the Council for Licensed Conveyancers; "the Discipline and Appeals Committee" means the committee established

under section 25 of the Act of 1985; "litigation licence" means a licence issued under section 53 and constituting

the grant by the Council to the licensed conveyancer concerned of a right to conduct litigation;

"probate licence" means a licence issued under section 53 and constituting the grant by the Council to the licensed conveyancer concerned of an exemption under section 55; and

"relevant licence" means a licence under Part II of the Act of 1985 or an advocacy, litigation or probate licence.

124 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

ScH. 8 Qualification regulations and rules of conduct

2.—( 1) For the purpose of exercising the powers conferred by section 53 the Council may make such qualification regulations and rules of conduct as it considers appropriate in connection with the granting of the rights or exemption in question.

(2) In making any such regulations or rules the Council may, in particular, do anything which it has power to do in making rules under section 13 of the Act of 1985 (training rules).

Applications for licences

3.—(1) An application for an advocacy licence, litigation licence or probate licence shall be made to the Council in such manner, and shall be accompanied by such fee, as may be prescribed by rules made by the Council under this paragraph.

(2) Any such rules—

(a) may prescribe the forms to be used in connection with applications for any such licence; and

(b) may provide for applications of any description specified in the rules to be exempt from any of the requirements of the rules.

(3) Rules made under section 14 of the Act of 1985 and this paragraph may make provision with respect to applications for composite licences.

Issue of licences

4.—(1) If, on an application for an advocacy, litigation or probate licence, the Council is satisfied that—

(a) the applicant has complied with such qualification regulations, rules of conduct or other requirements as are applicable in his case in relation to the licence applied for;

(b) that he has made adequate arrangements for the purpose of complying with any provisions which are applicable in his case in relation to the licence applied for; and

the Council may issue the applicant either with a licence free ofconditions or with a licence subject to such conditions as it sees fit to impose.

(2) If the Council is for any reason not so satisfied, or for any other reason refuses the application, it shall notify the applicant of its refusal and of the grounds on which the application has been refused.

(3) Subsections (3) to (6) of section 15 of the Act of 1985 (issue of licences under section 14 of that Act) shall apply, with the necessary modifications, with respect to any application under paragraph 3 and any licence in force under section 53 as they apply with respect to any application under section 14 of that Act and any licence under Part II of that Act.

Conditional licences

5.—(1) This paragraph has effect in any case where a person applies for an advocacy, litigation or probate licence—

(a) for the first time;

(b) when a licence of the kind applied for which has previously been held by him has been subject to conditions;

125Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(c) when, on the first day of the period to which the licence applied for ScH. 8 would (if granted) relate, a period of twelve months or more will have elapsed since he held a licence of that kind;

(d) after the Discipline and Appeals Committee have made any order in his case under section 26 of the Act of 1985.

(2) This paragraph also has effect in any case where a person applies for such a licence and any of the circumstances mentioned in paragraphs (e) to (j) of section 16 of the Act of 1985 (conditional licences) apply in his case.

(3) Sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) are subject to subsection (4) ofsection 16 ofthe Act of 1985, as applied by sub-paragraph (7) of this paragraph.

(4) In any case where this paragraph has effect the Council may, on issuing an advocacy, litigation or probate licence to the applicant, issue it subject to such conditions as the Council thinks fit.

(5) The Council's decision in any such case to impose any particular conditions under this paragraph may be made by reference to such criteria of general application as may have been determined by the Council.

(6) Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (4), conditions may be imposed under that sub-paragraph—

(a) for restricting the kinds of service that may be provided by the applicant by virtue of his having the advocacy, litigation or probate licence in question; or

(b) for requiring the applicant to take any specified steps that will, in the opinion of the Council, be conducive to his carrying on an efficient practice as a licensed conveyancer who provides the additional services authorised by that licence,

and conditions may be imposed under that sub-paragraph (whether for the purposes mentioned in paragraph (b) or otherwise) as they may be under Part II of the Act of 1985.

(7) Subsections (4) and (5) of section 16 of the Act of 1985 shall have effect, with the necessary modifications, with respect to an advocacy, litigation or probate licence as they have effect with respect to a licence issued under Part II of that Act.

6.—--( 1) Where an advocacy, litigation or probate licence is in force with respect to a licensed conveyancer, the Council shall enter details of the licence in the appropriate place in the register of licensed conveyancers maintained by it under section 19 of the Act of 1985.

(2) The Council shall accordingly cause the appropriate entries to be made on the issue of any advocacy, litigation or probate licence and deletions on any such licence ceasing to be in force.

(3) Where any such licence is for the time being suspended, the Council shall cause that fact to be noted in the register against the name of the licensed conveyancer concerned.

Code ofconduct

7.—(l) The rules made by the Council under section 20 of the Act of 1985 (rules as to professional practice, conduct and discipline) shall also be made in pursuance of the Council's general duty under section 53(5).

(2) Those rules may also provide for regulating the association of licensed conveyancers with respect to whom advocacy, litigation or probate licences are in force, with other persons in connection with the provision of advocacy, litigation or (as the case may be) probate services to members of the public.

126 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 8 Effect of suspension or under Part II of the Act of 1985

8. Where a licence issued under Part II of the Act of 1985 ceases to be in force (whether because it is suspended or the licensed conveyancer concerned is disqualified from holding such a licence or for any other reason), any advocacy, litigation or probate licence in force with respect to that licensed conveyancer at the time shall cease to have effect to the same extent as the licence under Part II of the Act of 1985.

Removal of disqualification from holding a licence

9.—( 1) Where the Discipline and Appeals Committee have made any order directing that a licensed conveyancer shall be disqualified (either permanently or during a specified period) from holding an advocacy licence, a litigation licence or a probate licence, he shall not, while his disqualification continues in force, be issued with a licence of a kind to which the disqualification relates unless the Committee, on an application made to them in that behalf, direct otherwise.

(2) An application under this paragraph shall not be made to the Committee—

(a) within ten months of the date of the Committee's order relating to the kind of licence in question; or

(b) within ten months of a previous such application by the licensed conveyancer concerned with respect to that kind of licence.

Revocation on grounds of error or fraud

lO.—(l) Where the Discipline and Appeals Committee are satisfied that a relevant licence was issued to any person as a result of any error, or as a result of fraud on the part of that person, they may if they think fit by order revoke that licence and any other relevant licence issued to that person.

(2) Where a person has had a relevant licence which was held by him revoked, he shall not be issued with any relevant licence except on the advice of the Committee given to the Council as the result of an application made by that person to the Committee.

(3) On any such application the Committee may, if they think fit, direct that the applicant shall be disqualified from holding any relevant licence, or a relevant licence of a specified kind, until the expiry of such period as may be specified in the direction.

(4) Paragraph 9 shall apply in relation to a direction under sub-paragraph (3) as it applies in relation to any direction of a kind mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) of that paragraph.

Recognised bodies

11. Section 32 of the Act of 1985 (provision of conveyancing services by recognised bodies) shall have effect as if the references to conveyancing services included references to advocacy, litigation or probate services.

PART II

AMENDMENTS OF PROVISIONS RELATING TO POWERS OF COUNCIL ETC.

Delegation ofpowers etc.

1 2.—( 1) Subject to any provision to the contrary made by or under any enactment, the Council may arrange for any of its functions (other than those of making rules, schemes or standing orders under Part II of the Act of 1985) to be discharged—

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 127

(a) by a committee of the Council; or ScH. 8 (b) by a member of the Council's staff.

(2) The Council may make rules providing for functions conferred by Part II of the Act of 1985 on any committee established under that Part to be discharged by a committee established under this paragraph.

(3) In exercising its powers under sub-paragraphs (1) or (2), the Council may impose restrictions or conditions on the committee by which the functions concerned are to be discharged.

(4) The Council may make rules providing for any of its committees (includingone established under Part II of the Act of 1985) to refer any matter of a kind specified in the rules, in such circumstances as may be so specified, to any other such committee, or to the Council.

(5) Where any matter is referred under sub-paragraph (4) to a committee of the Council or to the Council, that committee or (as the case may be) the Council shall have the same power to deal with it as the committee referring it.

(6) The number ofmembers of a committee established under this paragraph, and the terms on which they are to hold and vacate office, shall be fixed by the Council.

(7) A committee established under this paragraph may include persons who are not members of the Council (whether licensed conveyancers or not) but a majority of the members of any such committee (including the chairman) shall be members of the Council.

(8) The validity of any proceedings of such a committee shall not be affected by any casual vacancy among its members.

(9) Any rules made under this paragraph— (a) may make such incidental and supplemental provision as the Council

considers appropriate; and

(b) may make different provision for different circumstances.

Council's intervention powers

l3.—(l) Subject to sub-paragraph (2), the powers conferred by Part II of Schedule 5 to the Act of 1985 (intervention in licensed conveyancer's practice) shall also be exercisable where—

(a) the Council is satisfied that a sole licensed conveyancer has abandoned his practice; or

(b) the Council is satisfied that a licensed conveyancer has been practising in breach of any condition imposed on him in connection with any relevant licence of his.

(2) The powers—

(a) conferred by Part II of Schedule 5 to the Act of 1985; and (b) exercisable by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(b),

shall only be exercised if the Council has given the licensed conveyancer notice in writing that it is satisfied as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1 )(b) and also (at the same or any later time) notice in writing that the powers conferred by Part II of that Schedule are accordingly exercisable in his case.

128 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 8 Inadequate professional services

14.—(1) The Council may take any of the steps mentioned in paragraph 15 ("the steps") with respect to a licensed conveyancer where it appears to it that the professional services provided by him in connection with any matter in which he or his firm has been instructed by a client have, in any respect, not been of the quality which it is reasonable to expect of him as a licensed conveyancer.

(2) The Council shall not take any of the steps unless it is satisfied that in all the circumstances of the case it is appropriate to do so.

(3) In determining in any case whether it is appropriate to take any of the steps, the Council may—

(a) have regard to the existence of any remedy which it is reasonable to expect to be available to the client in civil proceedings; and

(b) where proceedings seeking any such remedy have not been begun by him, have regard to whether it is reasonable to expect him to begin them.

(4) The Council's powers under this paragraph are exercisable in relation to a person who was, at the material time, a licensed conveyancer even though he is no longer a licensed conveyancer and references to a licensed conveyancer in this paragraph and paragraphs 15 to 20, so far as they relate to the exercise of those powers, shall be construed accordingly.

Inadequate professional services: steps that may be taken

l5.—(1) The steps are—

(a) determining that the costs to which the licensed conveyancer is entitled in respect of his services ("the costs") are to be limited to such amount as may be specified in the determination and directing him to comply, or to secure compliance, with such one or more of the permitted requirements as appear to the Council to be necessary in order for effect to be given to its determination;

(b) directing him to secure the rectification, at his expense or at that of his firm, of any such error, omission or other deficiency arising in connection with the matter in question as it may specify;

(d) directing him to take, at his expense or at that of his firm, such other action in the interests of the client as it may specify.

(2) The "permitted requirements" are—

(a) that the whole or part of any amount already paid by or on behalfof the client in respect of the costs be refunded;

(b) that the whole or part of the costs be remitted; (c) that the right to recover the costs be waived, whether wholly or to any

specified extent.

(3) The power of the Council to take any such steps is not confined to cases where the client may have a cause of action against the licensed conveyancer for negligence.

Inadequate professional services. compensation

16.—(1) The amount specified in a direction by virtue of paragraph 15(1)(c) shall not exceed £1,000.

(2) The Lord Chancellor may by order made by statutory instrument amend sub-paragraph (1) by substituting for the sum of £1,000 such other sum as he considers appropriate.

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 129

(3) Before making any such order the Lord Chancellor shall consult the ScH. 8 Council.

(4) Any statutory instrument made under this paragraph shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Inadequate professional services.' failure to comply with direction

1 7.—(1) If a licensed conveyancer fails to comply with a direction given under this Part of this Schedule, any person may make a complaint in respect of that failure to the Discipline and Appeals Committee; but no other proceedings whatever shall be brought in respect of it.

(2) On the hearing of such a complaint the Discipline and Appeals Committee may, ifit thinks fit (and whether or not it makes any order under section 26(2) of the Act of 1985), direct that the direction be treated, for the purpose of enforcement, as if it were contained in an order made by the High Court.

Inadequate professional services.' fees

1 8.—(1) The Council may, by regulations made with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor, make provision for the payment, by any client with respect to whom the Council is asked to consider whether to take any of the steps, of such fee as may be prescribed.

(2) The regulations may provide for the exemption of such classes of client as may be prescribed.

(3) Where a client pays the prescribed fee it shall be repaid to him if the Council takes any of the steps in the matter with respect to which the fee was paid.

(4) In this paragraph "prescribed" means prescribed by the regulations.

Inadequate professional services.' costs

19. Where the Council takes any of the steps with respect to a licensed conveyancer it may also direct him to pay to the Council—

(a) the amount of the fee repayable by the Council to the client under paragraph 18(3); and

(b) an amount which is calculated by the Council as the cost to it ofdealing with the complaint, or which in its opinion represents a reasonable contribution towards that cost.

Duty ofDiscipline and Appeals Committee

20. Where the Discipline and Appeals Committee—

(a) is considering, or has considered, an application or complaint with respect to a licensed conveyancer; and

(b) is of the opinion that the Council should consider whether to take any of the steps with respect to that licensed conveyancer,

it shall inform the Council.

Power to examine files

21 .—( 1) Where the Council is satisfied that it is necessary to do so for the purpose of investigating any complaint made to it—

(a) alleging professional misconduct by a licensed conveyancer; or

130 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 8 (b) relating to the quality ofany professional services provided by a licensed conveyancer,

the Council may give notice to the licensed conveyancer or his firm requiring the production or delivery to any person appointed by the Council, at a time and place to be fixed by the Council, ofall documents in the possession of the licensed conveyancer or his firm in connection with the matters to which the complaint relates (whether or not they relate also to other matters).

(2) The provisions of paragraphs 9(2) to (12), 11 and 12 of Schedule 5 to the Act of 1985 shall apply in relation to the powers conferred by sub-paragraph (1) as they apply in relation to the powers conferred by paragraph 9(1) of that Schedule.

Interest on clients' money

22. Where a licensed conveyancer—

(a) is required by rules made under section 23 of the Act of 1985 to place any sum of money in a separate deposit account; but

(b) fails to do so as soon as is reasonably practicable,

the Council may give a direction requiring him to account to the client in question for any interest which has not been earned but which would have been earned if that sum had been placed in a separate deposit account as soon as was reasonably practicable.

Full and limited licences

23. In section 15 of the Act of 1985 (issue oflicences by Council), the following subsections shall be added at the end—

"(7) A licence issued under this Part may be endorsed by the Council as—

(a) a full licence, if the Council is satisfied that the person to whom it is issued has complied, or will comply, with the requirements made under this Part with respect to professional indemnity and compensation; or

(b) as a limited licence, if the Council is not so satisfied.

(8) Rules made under section 21 may make provision for the making, or removal, ofendorsements while a licence is in force and for the recording of any such endorsement, or of its removal, in the register maintained under section 19."

Cases in which conditions may be attached to licences

24. In section 16(1) of the Act of 1985 (cases in which conditions may be attached to licences), the following shall be substituted for paragraph (i)—

"(i) after having been committed to prison in civil proceedings;

(ia) after having been convicted of an offence involving dishonesty or deception or a serious arrestable offence (as defined by section 116 of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984); or".

Section 55. SCHEDULE 9 PROBATE

Advice from the Advisory Committee

1 .—( 1) Where the Lord Chancellor receives an application from a professional or other body ("the applicant") for approval under this Schedule, he shall refer the application to the Advisory Committee.

131Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(2) It shall be the duty of the Advisory Committee to consider the application ScH. 9 and to give to the Lord Chancellor such advice as it considers appropriate.

Advice from the President of the Family Division

2.—(l) When the Lord Chancellor has received the Advisory Committee's advice he shall refer the application, together with that advice, to the President of the Family Division.

(2) It shall be the duty of the President to consider the application, in the light of that advice, and to give to the Lord Chancellor such advice as he considers appropriate.

(3) If the President asks the Committee to give him advice with respect to the application, it shall be the duty of the Committee to do so.

Information to be supplied by applicant

3. The applicant shall provide the Lord Chancellor, the Advisory Committee and the President with any information that they may reasonably require.

Approval by Lord Chancellor

4. Having considered the advice given to him by the Advisory Committee and by the President, the Lord Chancellor may by order approve the application if, but only if, he is satisfied that the applicant has in force suitable arrangements—

(a) for training; and

(b) for ensuring that any person to whom the applicant grants the exemption mentioned in section 55(1) will at all times, while exempt, comply with the requirements of section 55(2)(a) to (e).

Refusal to approve

5.—(l) If the Lord Chancellor proposes to refuse the application he shall give the applicant written notice of his proposal.

(2) The notice shall—

(a) give the Lord Chancellor's reasons for proposing to refuse the application; and

(b) inform the applicant of the effect of sub-paragraph (3).

(3) Where such a notice is served, it shall be the duty of the Lord Chancellor, before determining whether to grant or refuse the application, to consider any representations duly made by the applicant.

(4) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3), representations are duly made if— (a) they are made to the Lord Chancellor before the end of the period of 28

days beginning with the day on which the notice is served; and

(b) unless the Lord Chancellor directs in a particular case, they are in writing.

(5) If the Lord Chancellor refuses the application he shall give notice to the applicant in writing.

(6) Any notice given under sub-paragraph (5) must give the Lord Chancellor's reasons for refusing the application.

Revocation of approval

6.—( I) The revocation of any approval given under this Schedule shall be by order ("a revoking order") made by the Lord Chancellor.

132 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 9 (2) A revoking order may only be made if—

(a) the approved body has made a written request to the Lord Chancellor asking for it to be made;

(b) the approved body has agreed in writing to its being made; or

(c) the Lord Chancellor is satisfied that the circumstances at the time when he is considering the question are such that, had that body then been applying to become an approved body, its application would have failed.

(3) A revoking order may make such transitional and incidental provision as the Lord Chancellor considers necessary or expedient.

(4) Where a revoking order is made—

(a) the exemption granted to any person by the body with respect to whom the order is made shall cease to have effect, subject to any transitional provision made by the order; and

(b) the Lord Chancellor shall— (i) give the body with respect to whom the order is made written

notice of the making of the order; (ii) take such steps as are reasonably practicable to bring the

making of the order to the attention of members of that body; and (iii) publish notice of the making of the order in such manner as

he considers appropriate for bringing it to the attention of persons (other than those members) who, in his opinion, are likely to be affected by the order.

Role of the Advisory Committee

7.—(l) Where the Lord Chancellor is considering whether to make a revoking order by virtue of paragraph 6(2)(c)—

(a) he shall seek the advice of the Advisory Committee; and (b) the Advisory Committee shall carry out such investigations with respect

to the approved body as it considers appropriate.

(2) Where—

(a) the Lord Chancellor has not sought the advice of the Advisory Committee under sub-paragraph (1); but

(b) the Advisory Committee has reason to believe that there may be grounds for recommending that a revoking order be made under paragraph 6(2)(c) with respect to an approved body,

it may carry out such investigations with respect to the approved body as it considers appropriate.

(3) If, on concluding any investigation carried out under sub-paragraph (1) or (2), the Advisory Committee considers that there are grounds for recommending the making of a revoking order with respect to the approved body concerned, it shall advise the Lord Chancellor accordingly.

Duty to comply with requestsfor information 8.—( 1) Where the Advisory Committee is carrying out an investigation under

paragraph 7 it may require the approved body concerned to provide it with such information, including copies of such documents, as it may reasonably require for the purposes of the investigation.

(2) No person shall be required under sub-paragraph (I) to provide any information, or produce any copy of a document, which he could not be compelled to provide or produce in civil proceedings before a court.

133Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(3) Where an approved body fails, without reasonableexcuse, to comply with ScH. 9 a request made to it by the Committee under sub-paragraph (1), paragraph 6(2)(c) shall be taken to have been satisfied in relation to that body.

Notice to approved body

9.—(l) If the Advisory Committee advises the Lord Chancellor that there are grounds for recommending the making of a revoking order with respect to an approved body, the Lord Chancellor shall send written notice of that advice, and of the effect of such an order, to that body.

(2) Any such notice shall invite the approved body to make representations in writing to the Lord Chancellor or such person as he may appoint for the purpose.

(3) Any such representations must be made before the end of the period of three months beginning with the date on which the notice was given.

Notice to members of approved body

l0.—(l) Where—

(a) the Lord Chancellor has given notice to an approved body under paragraph 9(1); or

(b) is proposing to make a revoking order with respect to an approved body, by virtue of paragraph 6(2)(a) or (b),

he shall take such steps as are reasonably practicable to bring the matter to the attention ofthe members of the approved body and ofany other persons who, in his opinion, are likely to be affected by any revoking order made with respect to that body.

(2) Any such steps shall include inviting those members and other persons to make representations to the Lord Chancellor or (as the case may be) to the person appointed by him for the purpose.

(3) Any such representations—

(a) shall, except in such circumstances as the Lord Chancellor may specify, be in writing; and

(b) must be made before the end of the period of three months beginning with such date as may be fixed by the Lord Chancellor.

Consideration by Lord Chancellor and President 11 .—( 1) It shall be the duty of the Lord Chancellor to consider—

(a) any advice given to him by the Advisory Committee under paragraph 7; and

(b) any representations duly made under paragraph 9 or 10.

(2) Having done so, the Lord Chancellor shall—

(a) send to the President a copy of any such advice and of any such representations (including a note of any oral representations); and

(b) inform the President of his view as to whether or not a revoking order with respect to the approved body concerned should be made.

(3) It shall be the duty of the President— (a) to consider the information sent to him by the Lord Chancellor;

(b) to inform the Lord Chancellor of his own decision in the matter; and (c) to give his reasons, in writing, for his decision.

(4) No revoking order shall be made with respect to the approved body unless the Lord Chancellor and the President agree that it should be made.

134 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

Section 71(2). SCHEDULE 10

JUDICIAL AND OTHER APPOINTMENTS

Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876 (c. 59)

Lord of Appeal in Ordinary

1. In section 6 of the Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876 (appointment of Lords of Appeal in Ordinary) for the words "a practising barrister in England or Ireland, or a practising advocate in Scotland" there shall be substituted—

"(a) a person who has a Supreme Court qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) an advocate in Scotland, or a solicitor entitled to appear in the Court of Session and the High Court of Justiciary; or

War Pensions (Administrative Provisions) Act 1919 (c. 53)

Pensions Appeal Tribunal

2.—(l) In paragraph 2 of the Schedule to the War Pensions (Administrative Provisions) Act 1919 (members of tribunal) in sub-paragraph (i) the words from "being a barrister" to "standing" shall be omitted.

(2) After that paragraph there shall be inserted—

"2A. For the purposes of paragraph 2(i) the legal representative shall be— (a) a person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of

section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; (b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 7 years' standing; or (c) a member of the Bar of Northern ireland or solicitor of the Supreme

Court of Northern Ireland of at least 7 years' standing."

Land Registration Act 1925 (c. 21)

District Registrar

3. In section 132(2) of the Land Registration Act 1925 (district registrar and assistant district registrar)—

(a) for the words "is a barrister" to "ten years' standing" there shall be substituted "has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990"; and

(b) for the words "is either a barrister" to the end there shall be substituted "has a 5 year general qualification, within the meaning ofthat section."

London Building Acts (Amendment) Act 1939 (c. xcvii)

4. In section 109(1) of the London Building Acts (Amendment) Act 1939 (constitution of appeal tribunal) in paragraph (b) for the words "barrister or a solicitor" there shall be substituted "a person who has a general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990".

Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 (c. 39)

5. In paragraph 3(1) of the Schedule to the Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 (appointment of members of Appeal Tribunals) for paragraph (a) there shall be substituted—

"(a) a person who— (i) has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of

section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; or

135Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(ii) is an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 7 years' ScH. 10 standing;

(iii) is a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 7 years' standing;".

Agriculture Act 1947 (c. 48)

Agricultural Land Tribunal

6.—(1) In paragraph 13(1) of Schedule 9 to the Agriculture Act 1947 (chairman of agricultural land tribunal) for the words from "barrister" to the end there shall be substituted "person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990."

(2) In paragraph 14 of that Schedule (deputies) for the words from "barristers" to the end there shall be substituted the words "persons eligible for appointment under paragraph 13(1)."

Lands Tribunal Act 1949 (c. 42)

Lands Tribunal

7. In section 2(2) of the Lands Tribunal Act 1949 (President and members of Lands Tribunal)—

(a) after the words "person who" there shall be inserted "(a)"; (b) for the words "or a barrister-at-law of at least seven years' standing"

there shall be substituted

"(b) has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; or

(c) for the words "barristers-at-law or solicitors of the like standing" there shall be substituted "persons falling within paragraph (b) or (c) or solicitors of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 7 years' standing".

Wireless Telegraphy Act 1949 (c. 54)

8. In section 9(3)(a) of the Wireless Telegraphy Act 1949 (president of appeal tribunal) for the words "barrister of not less than seven years' standing or a solicitor of not less than seven years' standing" there shall be substituted "person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990,".

National Health Service (Amendment) Act 1949 (c. 93)

Arbitration committee

9. In section 7(6) of the National Health Service (Amendment) Act 1949 (member of arbitration committee) for the words "a practising barrister, advocate or solicitor" there shall be substituted "a person who has a 7 year general qualification (within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legai Services Act 1990) or an advocate or solicitor in Scotland".

Courts-Martial Appeals Act 1951 (c. 46)

Judge Advocate of the Fleet 10. In section 28(2) of the Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1951 (appointment of

Judge Advocate of the Fleet) for the words "unless he is" to the end there shall be substituted "unless he is—

136 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 10 (a) a person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) an advocate in Scotland ofat least 10 years' standing, or a solicitor who has been entitled to appear in the Court of Session and the High Court of Justiciary for at least 10 years; or

Judge Advocate General etc

11 .—( 1) In section 31(1) of that Act (appointment ofJudge Advocate General) for the words "unless he is" to the end there shall be substituted "unless he is—

(a) a person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) an advocate in Scotland ofat least 10 years' standing, or a solicitor who has been entitled to appear in the Court of Session and the High Court of Justiciary for at least 10 years;

(d) the Vice Judge Advocate General; or

(e) an Assistant Judge Advocate General."

(2) In subsection (2) of that section (Vice or Assistant Judge Advocate General) for the words "unless he is" to the end there shall be substituted "unless he is—

(a) a person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) an advocate in Scotland ofat least 7 years' standing, or a solicitor who has been entitled to appear in the Court of Session and the High Court of Justiciary for at least 7 years;

(d) a Deputy Judge Advocate General."

(3) In subsection (3) of that section (Deputy Judge Advocate General) for the words "unless he is" to the end there shall be substituted "unless he is—

(a) a person who has a 5 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) an advocate in Scotland ofat least 5 years' standing, or a solicitor who has been entitled to appear in the Court of Session and the High Court of Justiciary for at least 5 years; or

Agricultural Marketing Act 1958 (c. 47)

Chairman of disciplinary committee

12. In section 9(1) of the Agricultural Marketing Act 1958 (constitution of disciplinary committee) for the words "who is a barrister" to the end there shall be substituted "who—

(a) has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) is an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 7 years' standing; or

137Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(c) is a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the ScH. 10 Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 7 years' standing,

and is approved by the Minister."

County Courts Act (Northern Ireland) 1959 (c. 25 (N.J.))

County Court Judge

13. In section 103 of the County Courts Act (Northern Ireland) 1959 (qualifications for appointment as county court judge in Northern Ireland) after paragraph (a) of subsection (1) there shall be inserted—

"(aa) he is a solicitor who has practised for not less than ten years as a solicitor in Northern Ireland; or".

Charities Act 1960 (c. 58)

Charity Commissioner

14. In paragraph 1(2) of the First Schedule to the Charities Act 1960 (charity commissioners) for the words "barristers or solicitors" there shall be substituted "persons who have a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990."

Professions Supplementary to Medicine Act 1960 (c. 66)

Assessor to disciplinary committee

15. In paragraph 4(1) of the Second Schedule to the Professions Supplementary to Medicine Act 1960 (assessor to disciplinary committee) for the words "a barrister" to the end there shall be substituted—

"(a) a person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland ofat least 10 years' standing; or

(c) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 10 years' standing."

Betting Gaming and Lotteries Act 1963 (c. 2)

Levy Appeal Tribunal

16. In section 29(2)(a) of the Betting, Gaming and Lotteries Act 1963 (chairman of levy appeal tribunal) for the words "a barrister, advocate or solicitor of not less than seven years' standing" there shall be substituted—

a person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning ofsection 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; or

(ii) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 7 years' standing,".

Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction Measure 1963 (No. 1)

Judge of Consistory Court

17. In section 2(2) of the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction Measure 1963 (judge of consistory court) for thewords "barrister at law of at least seven years' standing" there shall be substituted "person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990,".

138 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 10 Dean of the Arches and Auditor

l8.—(l) In section 3(3) of that Measure (Dean of the Arches and Auditor) for the words "barrister at law of at least ten years' standing" there shall be substituted "person who has a 10 year High Court qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990,".

(2) In section 42(3) of that Measure (deputy appointed by Dean of the Arches to sit on inquiry into complaint against bishop by committee of convocation) for the words "barrister at law of at least ten years' standing" there shall be substituted "person who has a 10 year High Court qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;".

Assessorfor episcopal committee inquiry

19. In section 33(4) of that Measure (barrister to assist episcopal committee in inquiry into complaint) for the words "barrister at law of not less than ten years' standing" there shall be substituted "person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990,".

Examiner

20. In paragraph 1(1) of the Second Schedule to that Measure (members of panel of examiners) for the words "who shall be either barristers at law or solicitors" there shall be substituted "having a 7 year general qualification (within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990) and".

Plant Varieties and Seeds Act 1964 (c. 14)

Plant Variety Rights Tribunal

21 .—( 1) In paragraph 1(1) of Schedule 4 to the Plant Varieties and Seeds Act 1964 (chairman of tribunal) for the words from "a barrister" to the end there shall be substituted "a person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 ("a qualifying person")."

(2) In paragraph 2 of that Schedule (deputy chairman) for the words "a barrister or solicitor of not less than seven years' standing" there shall be substituted "a qualifying person".

(3) In paragraph 3(a) of that Schedule (adaptations for Scotland)—

(a) for the word "barrister" there shall be substituted "qualifying person"; and

(b) for the words "an advocate" there shall be substituted "an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 7 years' standing."

(4) In paragraph 3A of that Schedule inserted by section 39(3)(b)(iv) of that Act (adaptations for Northern Ireland) in paragraph (a) after the word "Ireland" there shall be inserted "and as if for the references to a qualifying person there were substituted references to a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 7 years' standing."

Police Act 1964 (c. 48)

22. In paragraph 3(3) of Schedule 5 to the Police Act 1964 (chairman of inquiry on an appeal) in paragraph (a) for the words "barrister or solicitor" there shall be substituted "person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990".

139Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

Hairdressers (Registration) Act 1964 (c. 89) ScH. 10

Assessor to disciplinary committee

23. In paragraph 3(1) of Schedule 2 to the Hairdressers (Registration) Act 1964 (assessor to disciplinary committee) for the words "a barrister" to the end there shall be substituted—

"(a) a person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; or

(b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 10 years' standing."

City of London Courts Act 1964 (c. iv) The Common Serjeant

24. In section 12(2) of the City of London (Courts) Act 1964 (appointment of Common Serjeant) for the words "he is a barrister of not less than ten years' standing" there shall be substituted "he has a 10 year Crown Court qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990."

Law Commissions Act 1965 (c. 22)

Law Commissioner

25. In section 1(2) of the Law Commissions Act 1965 (Law Commissioners) for the words "barrister or solicitor" there shall be substituted "person having a general qualification (within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990)".

Commons Registration Act 1965 (c. 64)

Commons Commissioner

26. In section 17(1) of the Commons Registration Act 1965 (Commons Commissioners) for the words "barristers or solicitors of not less than seven years' standing" there shall be substituted "persons who have a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990,".

Industrial Tribunal (England and Wales) Regulations 1965

Industrial tribunal (S.I. 1965/1101.)

27.—( 1) In regulation 3(1) of the Industrial Tribunal (England and Wales) Regulations 1965 (President of Industrial Tribunal) for the words "barrister or solicitor of not less than seven years' standing" there shall be substituted "person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990."

(2) In regulation 5(2) of those regulations (chairman of tribunal) for the words "being barristers or solicitors of not less than seven years' standing" there shall be substituted "who have a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990,".

(3) The amendments by sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) of provisions contained in regulations shall not be taken to have prejudiced any power to make further regulations amending or revoking those provisions.

Veterinary Surgeons Act 1966 (c. 36)

Assessor to disciplinary committee

28. In paragraph 6 of Schedule 2 to the Veterinary Surgeons Act 1966 (assessor to disciplinary committee) for the words from "a barrister" to the end there shall be substituted—

140 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 10 "(a) a person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 10 years' standing; or

(c) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 10 years' standing."

Hearing Aid Council Act 1968 (c. 50)

Assessor to Disciplinary Committee

29. In section 11 of the Hearing Aid Council Act 1968 (assessor to Disciplinary Committee) for the words "a barrister" to the end there shall be substituted—

"(a) a person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 10 years' standing; or

(c) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 10 years' standing."

Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9)

Special Commissioner

30. In section 4(2) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (Special Commissioner for income tax) for the words "unless he is" to the end there shall be substituted "unless—

(a) he has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) he is an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 10 years' standing; or

(c) he is a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 10 years' standing."

Courts Act 1971 (c. 23)

Circuit Judge

31.—(l) In section 16(3) of the Courts Act 1971 (appointment of Circuit judges) for the words from "unless he is a barrister" to the end there shall be substituted "unless—

(a) he has a 10 year Crown Court or 10 year county court qualification within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) he is a Recorder; or (c) he has held as a full-time appointment for at least 3 years one of

the offices listed in Part IA of Schedule 2."

(2) After Part I of Schedule 2 to that Act (certain office-holders to be circuit judges) there shall be inserted the following—

"PART IA

CERTAIN OFFICE-HOLDERS ELIGIBLE FOR APPOINTMENT AS CIRCUIT JUDGES

1975 c. 14. Social Security Commissioner appointed under section 97 of the Social Security Act 1975.

141Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

President of Social Security Appeal Tribunals and Medical Appeal Tribunals or chairman of such a tribunal appointed under Schedule 10 to that Act.

President of Industrial Tribunals or chairman of such a tribunal appointed under the Industrial Tribunals (England and Wales) Regulations 1965.

President or member of the Immigration Appeal Tribunal appointed under Schedule 5 to the Immigration Act 1971.

Member (excluding the President) of the Lands Tribunal appointed under section 2 of the Lands Tribunal Act 1949.

President ofPensions Appeal Tribunals appointed under the Schedule to the Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943.

President of Value Added Tax Tribunals or chairman of such a tribunal appointed under Schedule 8 to the Value Added Tax Act 1983.

Special Commissioner appointed under section 4 of the Taxes Management Act 1970.

Coroner appointed under section 2 of the Coroners Act 1988.

Master of the Queen's Bench Division.

Queen's Coroner and Attorney and Master of the Crown Office and Registrar of Criminal Appeals.

Admiralty Registrar.

Master of the Chancery Division.

Registrar in Bankruptcy of the High Court.

Taxing Master of the Supreme Court.

District judge of the principal registry of the Family Division.

Registrar of Civil Appeals.

Master of the Court of Protection.

District judge.

Stipendiary magistrate."

Recorder and Assistant Recorder

32.—( 1) In section 21(2) of that Act (appointment of Recorders) for the words "he is a barrister or solicitor of at least 10 years' standing" there shall be substituted "he has a 10 year Crown Court or 10 year county court qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990."

(2) In section 24(1)(b) of that Act (appointment ofassistant Recorders) for the words "any barrister or solicitor of at least 10 years' standing" there shall be substituted "any person who has a 10 year Crown Court or 10 year county court qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990."

Misuse ofDrugs Act 1971 (c. 38)

33. In paragraph l(l)(a) of Schedule 3 to the Misuse of Drugs Act 1971 (chairman of tribunal) for the words "a barrister, advocate or solicitor of not less than seven years' standing" there shall be substituted—

"(i) a person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

ScH. 10

SI. 1965/1101.

1971 c. 77.

1949 c. 42.

1943 c. 39.

1983 c. 55.

1970 c. 9.

1988 c. 13.

142 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 10 (ii) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 7 years' standing; or

(iii) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitorof the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 7 years' standing,".

Immigration Act 1971 (c. 77)

Immigration Appeal Tribunal

34. In paragraph 7 of Schedule 5 to the Immigration Act 1971 (president and members of Appeal Tribunal) for the words from "barristers" to the end there shall be substituted—

"(a) persons who have a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning ofsection 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) advocates or solicitors in Scotland ofat least 7 years' standing; or

(c) members of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitors of the Supreme Court ofNorthern Ireland of at least 7 years' standing."

Friendly Societies Act 1974 (c. 46)

Assistant registrar offriendly societies

35. In section 2(2) of the Friendly Societies Act 1974 (at least one assistant registrar to be barrister or solicitor) for the words "barrister" to the end there shall be substituted "person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990."

Social Security Act 1975 (c. 14)

Social Security Commissioner

36. In section 97(3) of the Social Security Act 1975 (Social Security Commissioners) for the words "persons who are barristers, solicitors or advocates ofnot less than" there shall be substituted "persons who have a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990, or advocates or solicitors in Scotland of at least".

Social security appeal tribunal and medical appeal tribunal

37.—(l) In section 97(2E) of that Act (chairman of social security appeal tribunal) for the words "he is a barrister, advocate or solicitor of not less than" there shall be substituted "he has a 5 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990, or he is an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least".

(2) In paragraph 1 A(2) of Schedule 10 to that Act (President of social security and medical appeal tribunals) for the words "he is a barrister, advocate or solicitor of not less than" there shall be substituted "he has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990, or he is an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least".

(3) In paragraph 1A(3) of that Schedule (full-time chairman ofsuch tribunals) for the words "he is a barrister, advocate or solicitor of not less than" there shall be substituted "he has a 5 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990, or he is an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least".

(4) In paragraph 2(5) of Schedule 12 to that Act (chairman of medical appeal tribunal) for the words "he is a barrister, advocate or solicitor of not less than" there shall be substituted "he has a 5 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990, or he is an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least".

143Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

Farriers Registration Act 1975 (c. 35) ScH. 10

Assessor to Disciplinary Committee

38. In paragraph 5 of Schedule 3 to the Farriers (Registration) Act 1975 (assessor to Disciplinary Committee) for the words "a barrister" to the end there shall be substituted—

"(a) a person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; or

(b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 10 years' standing."

Industry Act 1975 (c. 68)

Arbitration Tribunal

39. In paragraph 4(a) of Schedule 3 to the Industry Act 1975 (president of an arbitration tribunal) for the words "a barrister or solicitor of at least seven years' standing" there shall be substituted—

"(i) a person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning ofsection 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; or

(ii) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 7 years' standing,".

Aircraft and Shipbuilding Industries Act 1977 (c. 3)

Aircraft and Shipbuilding Industries Arbitration Tribunal

40. In section 42(3)(a) of the Aircraft and Shipbuilding Industries Act 1977 (president of the arbitration tribunal) for the words "a barrister or solicitor of not less than seven years' standing" there shall be substituted—

"(i) a person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; or

(ii) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 7 years' standing,".

Insurance Brokers (Registration) Act 1977 (c. 46)

Assessor to Disciplinary Committee

41. In section 20(1) of the Insurance Brokers (Registration) Act 1977 (assessor to Disciplinary Committee) for the words "a barrister" to the end there shall be substituted—

"(a) a person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 10 years' standing; or

(c) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 10 years' standing."

National Health Service Act 1977 (c. 49)

42. In paragraph 2 of Schedule 9 to the National Health Service Act 1977 (chairman of the tribunal) for the words "a practising barrister or solicitor ofnot less than ten years' standing" there shall be substituted "a person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990,".

144 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 10 Nurses, Midwives and Health Visitors Act 1979 (c. 36)

Assessors to the Central Council

43. In paragraph 3(2) of Schedule 3 to the Nurses, Midwives and Health Visitors Act 1979 (Central Council to appoint assessors) for the words "barristers" to the end there shall be substituted—

"(a) persons who have a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning ofsection 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) advocates or solicitors in Scotland of at least 10 years' standing; or

(c) members of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitors of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 10 years' standing."

Justices of the Peace Act 1979 (c. 55)

Stipendiary Magistrate

44.—(l) In section 13(1) of the Justices of the Peace Act 1979 (appointment of stipendiary magistrates) for the words "barrister or solicitor of not less than seven years' standing" there shall be substituted "person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990,".

(2) In sections 31(2) and 34(1) of that Act (appointment of metropolitan stipendiary magistrates etc) for the words "is a barrister or solicitor of not less than seven years standing" there shall in each case be substituted "has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990".

Justices' Clerk

45. In section 26(1) of that Act (appointment of justices' clerk) for the words "is a barrister or solicitor of not less than five years' standing" there shall be substituted "has a 5 year magistrates' court qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990,".

Social Security Act 1980 (c. 30)

Deputy Social Security Commissioner

46. In section 13(5) of the Social Security Act 1980 (appointment of deputy Social Security Commissioner) for the words "barrister, advocate or solicitor of not less than" there shall be substituted "person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990, or an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 10 years standing, or a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least".

Supreme Court Act 1981 (c. 54)

Judge's legal secretary

47. In section 98(4) of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (appointment by certain senior judges ofa legally qualified secretary) for the words "barrister or solicitor" there shall be substituted "person who has a general qualification (within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990)".

145Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

Conveyancing counsel

48. In section 131(1) of that Act (conveyancing counsel of the Supreme Court) for the words "conveyancing counsel in actual practice" to the end there shall be substituted "persons who have a 10 year High Court qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990."

Master, Registrar etc

49. For Schedule 2 to that Act (which sets out the persons eligible for appointment to certain offices in the Supreme Court) there shall be substituted—

"SCHEDULE 2

LIST OF OFFICES IN SUPREME COURT FOR PURPOSES OF PART IV

References in this Schedule to a person having a general qualification shall be construed in accordance with section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990.

PART I

1. Office 2. Persons

1. Permanent Secretary to 1 .—(l) A person who has the Lord Chancellor a 10 year general and Clerk of the Crown qualification. in Chancery. (2) A civil servant who has

served at least 5 years in the Lord Chancellor's Department.

2. Official Solicitor. 2. A person who has a 10 year general qualification.

PART II

1. Office 2. Persons

3. Master, Queen's Bench 3. A person who has Division. a 7 year general

qualification.

4. Queen's Coroner and 4. A person who has Attorney and Master a 10 year general of the Crown Office qualification. and Registrar of Criminal Appeals.

5. Admiralty Registrar. 5. A person who has a 7 year general qualification.

6. Master, 6. A person who has Chancery Division. a 7 year general

qualification.

7. Registrar in 7. A person who has Bankruptcy of the a 7 year general High Court. qualification.

8. Taxing Master of the 8. A person who has Supreme Court. a 7 year general

qualification.

SCH. 10

146 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 10 9. District judge of the 9.—(1) A person who principal registry of the has a 7 yea r general Family Division. qualification.

(2) A district probate registrar who either— (a) is of at least 5 years'

standing; or (b) has, during so much

of the 10 years immediately preceding his appointment as he has not been a district probate registrar, served as a civil servant in the principal registry or a district probate registry.

(3) A civil servant who has served at least 10 years in the principal registry or a district probate registry.

110. Registrar of Civil 10. A person who has a 0 Appeals. year general

qualification. 11. Master of the Court of 11. A person who has

Protection. a 7 year general qualification.

PART III

1. Office 2. Persons qualified

12. District probate 12.—(1) A person who has registrar. a 5 year general

qualification. (2) A civil servant who has

served at least 5 years in the principal registry of the Family Division or a district probate registry."

Representation of the People Act 1983 (c. 2)

Election Court Commissioner

50.—(1) In section 130 of the Representation of the People Act 1983 (barristers qualified to constitute election court) in subsection (1) for the word "barrister" there shall be substituted "person".

(2) In subsection (2) of that section— (a) for the word "barrister" there shall be substituted "person"; (b) for paragraph (a) there shall be substituted—

"(a) unless he has a 10 year High Court qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; or"; and

147Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(3) In subsection (3)(a) for the word "barristers" there shall be substituted "qualified persons".

Mental Health Act 1983 (c. 20)

Lord Chancellor's Legal Visitor

51. In section 1 02(3)(b) ofthe Mental Health Act 1983 (panel of Legal Visitors ofpatients) for the words "he is a barrister" to the end there shall be substituted "he has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990."

Value Added Tax Act 1983 (c. 55)

VAT Tribunal

52.—(1) In paragraph 2(2) of Schedule 8 to the Value Added Tax Act 1983 (President of VAT Tribunals) for the words "a barrister, advocate or solicitor of not less than ten years' standing" there shall be substituted—

"(a) a person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 10 years' standing; or

(c) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 10 years' standing."

(2) In paragraph 7(3A) of that Schedule (chairman of a VAT tribunal) for the words "a barrister or solicitor of not less than seven years' standing" there shall be substituted—

"(a) a person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal ServicesAct 1990; or

(b) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland ofat least 7 years' standing".

Medical Act 1983 (c. 54)

Legal Assessor to Committees

53. In paragraph 7(1) of Schedule 4 to the Medical Act 1983 (General Council to appoint legal assessors to advise Professional Conduct Committee, Health Committee and Preliminary Proceedings Committee) for the words "a barrister" to the end there shall be substituted—

"(a) a person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 10 years' standing; or

(c) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 10 years' standing."

148 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

ScIEl. 10 Pastoral Measure 1983 (No. 1)

Appeal Tribunal

54. In Schedule 4 to the Pastoral Measure 1983 (compensation of clergy) in paragraph 15(1 )(c) (constitution of Appeal Tribunal) for the words "are barristers at law or solicitors in England and Wales" there shall be substituted "have a 7 year general qualification (within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990)".

Merchant Shipping Act 1984 (c. 5)

Arbitrator

55.—(l) In section 4(5) of the Merchant Shipping Act 1984 (arbitrator) for paragraph (c) there shall be substituted—

"(c) a person falling within subsection (5A); or".

(2) After that subsection there shall be inserted—

"(SA) For the purposes of subsection (5)(c) a person falls within this subsection if—

(a) he has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) he is an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 10 years' standing; or

(c) he is a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 10 years' standing."

Dentists Act 1984 (c. 24)

Assessor to committees

56. In paragraph 5(1) of Schedule 3 to the Dentists Act 1984 (General Dental Council to appoint legal assessors to Professional Conduct Committee and Health Committee) for the words "a barrister" to the end there shall be substituted—

"(a) a person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 10 years' standing; or

(c) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 10 years' standing."

County Courts Act 1984 (c. 28)

Districtjudges

57. In section 9 ofthe County Courts Act 1984 (appointment of districtjudges, assistants and deputies) for the words "he is a solicitor of at least 7 years' standing" there shall be substituted "he has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990."

Data Protection Act 1984 (c. 35)

58. In section 3(4) of the Data Protection Act 1984 (members of tribunal) for the words from "barristers" to the end there shall be substituted—

"(a) persons who have a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal ServicesAct 1990;

(b) advocates or solicitors in Scotland of at least 7 years' standing; or

149Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(c) members of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitors of the ScH. 10 Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 7 years' standing."

Reserve Forces (Safeguard ofEmployment) Act 1985 (c. 17) Umpire hearing appealsfrom Reinstatement Committee

59. In paragraph 5 of Schedule 2 to the Reserve Forces (Safeguard of Employment) Act 1985 (persons appointed to hear appeals from Reinstatement Committee) for the words "unless he is a barrister" to the end there shall be substituted "unless—

(a) he has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) he is an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 10 years' standing; or

(c) he is a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 10 years' standing."

Prosecution of Offences Act 1985 (c. 23) Director of Public Prosecutions

60. In section 2(2) of the Prosecution of Offences Act 1985 (the Director of Public Prosecutions) for the words "barrister" to the end there shall be substituted "person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990."

Crown Prosecutors

61.—(l) In section 1(3) ofthat Act (Crown Prosecutors) for the words "who is a barrister or solicitor" there shall be substituted "who has a general qualification (within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990)".

(2) In section 5(1) of that Act (conduct of prosecutions by barristers or solicitors) for the words from "who is" to "authority" there shall be substituted "who has a general qualification (within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990)".

Interception of Communications Act 1985 (c. 56)

62. In paragraph 1(1) of Schedule to the Interception of Communications1 Act 1985 (members of tribunal) for the words from "a barrister" to the end there shall be substituted—

"(a) a person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 10 years' standing; or

(c) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 10 years' standing."

Administration ofJustice Act 1985 (c. 61)

Questions of construction

63. In section 48(1) of the Administration of Justice Act 1985 (action taken in reliance on counsel's opinion on matter ofconstruction) for the words "barrister of at least ten years' standing" there shall be substituted "person who has a 10 year High Court qualification, within themeaning ofsection 71 ofthe Courts and Legal Services Act 1990,".

150 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 10 Assessor to Discipline and Appeals Committee of the Council ofLicensed Conveyancers

64. In paragraph 3(1) of Schedule 4 to that Act (barrister to advise Discipline and Appeals Committee) for the words "barrister" to the end there shall be substituted "person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990."

Transport Act 1985 (c. 67)

Transport Tribunal

65. For paragraph 2(2) of Schedule 4 to the Transport Act 1985 (president and chairman of Transport Tribunal) there shall be substituted—

"(2) The president of the tribunal shall be— (a) a person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the

meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; or

(b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 10 years' standing.

(2A) Each chairman shall be—

(a) a person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of that section; or

(b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 7 years' standing."

Animals (Scientific Procedures) Act 1986 (c. 14)

66. In section 12(5) of the Animals (Scientific Procedures) Act 1986 (person appointed to receive representations) for the words "a barrister, solicitor or advocate of at least 7 years' standing" there shall be substituted—

"(a) a person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 7 years' standing; or

(c) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 7 years' standing,".

Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45)

Insolvency Practitioners Tribunal

67. In paragraph l(1)(a) of Schedule 7 to the Insolvency Act 1986 (members of the tribunal) for the words "are barristers, advocates or solicitors, in each case of at least 7 years' standing" there shall be substituted—

"(i) have a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(ii) are advocates or solicitors in Scotland of at least 7 years' standing,".

Building Societies Act 1986 (c. 53)

68. In section 47(3) of the Building Societies Act 1986 (chairman of appeal tribunal) for the words "a barrister, solicitoror advocate of at least seven years' standing" there shall be substituted—

"(a) a person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 7 years' standing; or

151Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(c) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the ScH. 10 Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 7 years' standing;".

Banking Act 1987 (c. 22)

69. In section 28(3) of the Banking Act 1987 (chairman ofappeal tribunal) for the words "a barrister, solicitor or advocate of at least seven years' standing" there shall be substituted—

"(a) a person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 7 years' standing; or

(c) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 7 years' standing".

Coroners Act 1988 (c. 13)

Coroner

70. In section 2(1) of the Coroners Act 1988 (appointment as coroner) for the words "unless he is a barrister, solicitor or" there shall be substituted "unless—

(a) he has a 5 year general qualification, within the meaning ofsection 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; or

(b) he is a".

Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c. 33)

Criminal Injuries Compensation Board

71 .—( 1) In paragraph 2(2) of Schedule 6 to the Criminal Justice Act 1988 (members of the Criminal Injuries Compensation Board) for the words from "if he is" to the end there shall be substituted "if—

(a) he has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) he is an advocate or solicitor in Scotland; or (c) he holds or has held judicial office in England and Wales; (d) he holds or has held judicial office in Scotland."

(2) For paragraphs 2(8)(a) and (b) of that Schedule (requirement to obtain consent before removal from office) there shall be substituted—

"(a) in the case of a member who qualifies for appointment under sub- paragraph (2)(a) or (c), with the consent of the Lord Chancellor; and

(b) in the case of a member who qualifies for appointment under sub- paragraph (2)(b) or (d), with the consent of the Lord President of the Court of Session."

Assessor of compensation for miscarriages ofjustice 72.—( 1) In Schedule 12 to that Act (appointment as assessor of compensation

for miscarriages of justice) for paragraph 1(a) to (c) there shall be substituted— "(a) a person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the

meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; (b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland;

(c) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 7 years' standing;".

152 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 10 (2) For paragraph 6(a) and (b) of that Schedule (requirement to obtain consent before removal from office) there shall be substituted—

"(a) in the case of a person who qualifies for appointment under paragraph 1(a) or (c), or paragraph 1(d) by virtue of holding or having held judicial office in England and Wales or Northern Ireland, with the consent of the Lord Chancellor; and

(b) in the case of a person who qualifies for appointment under paragraph 1(b), or paragraph 1(d) by virtue of holding or having held judicial office in Scotland, with the consent of the Lord President of the Court of Session."

73. In section 145(3) of the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988 (chairman of Copyright Tribunal) for the words from "unless he is a barrister" to the end there shall be substituted "unless—

(a) he has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning ofsection 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) he is an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 7 years' standing; (c) he is a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the

Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 7 years' standing; or (d) he has held judicial office."

Security Service Act 1989 (c. 5)

74. In paragraph of Schedule 2 to the Security Service Act 1989 (members of1 tribunal) for the words from "a barrister" to the end there shall be substituted—

"(a) a person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 10 years' standing; or

(c) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 10 years' standing."

Opticians Act 1989 (c. 44)

Assessor to Disciplinary Committee

75. In section 22(1) of the Opticians Act 1989 (assessor to Disciplinary Committee of the General Optical Council) for the words "a barrister" to the end there shall be substituted—

"(a) a person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;

(b) an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 10 years' standing; or

(c) a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 10 years' standing."

SCHEDULE 11

Section 75. JUDGES ETC BARRED FROM LEGAL PRACTICE

The following are the offices for the purposes of section 75— Lord of Appeal in Ordinary

153Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

Lord Justice of Appeal ScH. 11

Puisne judge of the High Court Circuit judge

District judge, including district judge of the principal registry of the Family Division

Master of the Queen's Bench Division

Queen's Coroner and Attorney and Master of the Crown Office and Registrar of Criminal Appeals

Admiralty Registrar Master of the Chancery Division Registrar in Bankruptcy of the High Court Taxing Master of the Supreme Court Registrar of Civil Appeals Master of the Court of Protection District probate registrar Judge Advocate General Vice Judge Advocate General Assistant or Deputy Judge Advocate General Stipendiary Magistrate

Social Security Commissioner appointed under section 97 of the Social 1975 c. 14. Security Act 1975

President of Social Security Appeal Tribunals and Medical Appeal Tribunals or chairman of such a tribunal appointed under Schedule 10 to that Act

President of Industrial Tribunals or chairman of such a tribunal appointed S.!. 1965/1 101. under the Industrial Tribunals (England and Wales) Regulations 1965

President or member of the Immigration Appeal Tribunal appointed under Schedule 5 to the Immigration Act 1971 1971 c. 77.

Member of the Lands Tribunal appointed under section 2 of the Lands 1949 c. 42. Tribunal Act 1949

President of Value Added Tax Tribunals or chairman of such a tribunal appointed under Schedule 8 to the Value Added Tax Act 1983 1983 c. 55.

Special Commissioner appointed under section 4 of the Taxes Management 1970 c. 9. Act 1970

Charity Commissioner appointed under the First Schedule to the Charities 1960 c. 58. Act 1960

Coroner appointed under section 2 of the Coroners Act 1988. 1988 c. 13.

SCHEDULE 12 Section 79(2). WIDOWERS' PENSIONS: TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS

The following are the provisions which are inserted in the 1981 Act as Part IV of Schedule 2—

"PART IV

WIDOWERS' PENSIONS

General

24. In this Part of this Schedule—

"the commencement date" means the date on which Schedule 12 to the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 came into force;

154 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 12 "the publication date" means the date of publication, by order of the House of Lords, of the Bill for the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990, that is to say 7th December 1989; and

"member" means a female person who holds judicial office and to or in respect of whom benefits are payable under this Act, or the

1961 c. 42. Sheriffs' Pensions (Scotland) Act 1961, on her retirement.

Service wholly before the commencement date

25. Subject to paragraph 26, no widower's pension shall be payable in respect of a member who retires on or before the commencement date.

Members retiring between publication and commencement date

26.—( 1) A member who retires—

(a) on or after the publication date; but (b) before the commencement date,

may, before the end of the period of six months beginning with the commencement date, opt for her husband to be entitled to a widower's pension on her death.

(2) Regulations may make provision as to—

(a) the manner and form in which an option under this paragraph is to be exercised;

(b) the payment, by any member exercising such an option, of a contribution towards the cost of liability for the widower's pension; and

Service partly before and partly after the commencement date

27.—(l) No widower's pension shall be payable in respect of a member who—

(a) holds judicial office on or before the commencement date; and

(b) continues to do so after that date, unless, before the end of the period ofsix months beginning with that date, she opts for her husband to be entitled to a widower's pension on her death.

(2) A member exercising such an option shall specify whether the annual value of the widower's pension is to be calculated—

(a) under sub-paragraph (3); or

(b) on the assumption that all her relevant service fell after the commencement date.

(3) Where the annual value ofa widower's pension falls to be calculated under this sub-paragraph its value shall be determined by applying the formula—

WP1 = WP2 x RS1 RS2

where—

WP1 is the annual value of the widower's pension, WP2 is the annual value of the widower's pension that would be

payable on the assumption mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(b),

155Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

RS I is the length of the member's relevant service after the commencement date, and

RS2 is the whole of her relevant service.

(4) No period of service during which an election under section 14A is in force in respect of the member concerned shall be taken into account for the purposes of any calculation under sub-paragraph (3).

(5) For the purposes of this paragraph there shall be left out of account so much (if any) of the relevant service before the commencement date as does not add to the amount of the personal pension and accordingly this paragraph shall not apply if none of the relevant service before that date adds to the amount of the personal pension.

Pension not wholly attributable to service after 17 April 1973

28.—(1) This paragraph applies to a member who, apart from this paragraph, would be a person to whom paragraph 15 or 16 ofPart II ofthis Schedule applies.

(2) Where such a member has exercised an option under paragraph 26 or 27, this paragraph shall apply in respect of her, and paragraph 15 or, as the case may be, paragraph 16 shall cease to apply.

(3) For the purposes of calculating the annual value of— (a) the widower's pension payable in respect of such a member; and (b) any children's pension so payable,

the member shall be treated as if none ofher relevant service fell before 18 April 1973."

SCHEDULE 13

TRANSFER OF ACCRUED BENEFITS

The following are the provisions which are inserted in the Judicial Pensions Act 1981, as Schedule 1A—

"SCHEDULE IA

TRANSFER OF ACCRUED BENEFITS

PART I

GENERAL

Interpretation

1. In this Schedule--—

"authorised insurance company" means an insurance company authorised under section 3 or 4 of the Insurance Companies Act 1982 (or any similar previous enactment) to carry on ordinary long-term insurance business;

"disregarded service", in relation to any member of a scheme, means any period of service in judicial office during which an election under section I 4A(9) above is in force in respect of the qualifying member;

"normal pension age" means the earliest age at which, if his service had continued until retirement at that age, a member of a scheme might have been entitled to receive a pension under the scheme;

"prescribed" means prescribed by regulations;

"protected rights" has the same meaning as in the Social Security Pensions Act 1975 and, in relation to Northern Ireland, the Social Security Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 1975;

ScH. 12

Section 81.

1981 c. 20.

1982 c. 50.

1975 c. 60 S.I. 1975/1503 (N.!. 15).

156 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 13

1961 c. 42.

1975 c. 60. S.I. 1975/1503 (N.I.15).

"qualifying member" means a person to whom Part II of this Schedule applies;

"qualifying service" means the service, or relevant service, by reference to which a qualifying member's entitlement to benefit under the scheme is calculated; and

"scheme" means the relevant occupational pension scheme constituted by this Act or the Sheriffs' Pensions (Scotland) Act 1961.

Regulations

2. Regulations for the purposes of this Schedule—

(a) may be made, with the concurrence of the Treasury, by the Lord Chancellor or, in relation to Scotland, the Secretary of State;

(b) shall be made by statutory instrument; (c) shall be subject to annulment in pursuance ofa resolution ofeither

House of Parliament;

(d) may make different provision for different cases; and

(e) may make provision for consequential, transitional and incidental matters.

Other provisions about transfer values

3. Part II of Schedule 1A to the Social Security Pensions Act 1975 (transfer values) and Part II of Schedule IA to the Social Security Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 1975 (corresponding Northern Ireland provisions) shall not apply in relation to those schemes to which this Schedule applies.

PART II

TRANSFERS OUT

Qualifying members

4.—(l) Where the conditions mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) are satisfied, this Part of this Schedule applies to any person—

(a) to or in respect of whom benefits are payable under a scheme; and

(b) whose qualifying service ends after this Schedule comes into force.

(2) The conditions are that—

(a) his qualifying service ends at least one year before he reaches normal pension age; and

(b) on the date on which it ends— (i) he has accrued rights to benefit under the scheme; or (ii) he would have such rights if his service in judicial office

had also ended on that date.

Qua!jfying member right to a transfer payment

5.—(1) When his qualifying service ends, a qualifying member acquires a right to the cash equivalent at the relevant date of any benefits—

(a) which have accrued to, or in respect of him, under the scheme; or

(b) where service of his in judicial office is disregarded service, which would have so accrued if his service in judicial office had ended on the same date as that on which his qualifying service ended.

157Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(2) In this paragraph "the relevant date" means— (a) the date when the qualifying member's qualifying service ends; or

(b) the date of any application which he has made under paragraph 6 and which has not been withdrawn,

whichever is the later.

Method of taking cash benefit

6.—(1) A qualifying member who acquires a right to a cash equivalent under paragraph 5 may only take it by exercising the option conferred by this paragraph.

(2) The option is that of requiring the Treasury to use the cash equivalent in whichever of the following ways the qualifying member chooses—

(a) for acquiring transfer credits allowed under the rules of another occupational pension scheme—

(i) whose trustees or managers are able and willing to accept him; and

(ii) which satisfies prescribed requirements;

(b) for acquiring rights allowed under the rules of a personal pension scheme—

(i) whose trustees or managers are able and willing to accept him; and

(ii) which satisfies prescribed requirements;

(i) chosen by the qualifying member; and (ii) willing to accept payment on his account from the

Treasury, one or more annuities which satisfy prescribed requirements;

(d) for subscribing to other pension arrangements which satisfy prescribed requirements.

(3) Without prejudice to the generality of the power to prescribe requirements under sub-paragraph (2), such requirements may provide that pension arrangements or a scheme or annuity must satisfy such requirements of the Inland Revenue as may be prescribed.

(4) A qualifying member may exercise his option in different ways in relation to different portions of his cash equivalent.

(5) A qualifying member who exercises his option must do so in relation to the whole of his cash equivalent or, where sub-paragraph (6) applies, in relation to the whole of the reduced cash equivalent.

(6) Where— (a) the trustees or managers of—

(i) an occupational pension scheme which is not a contracted-out scheme, or

(ii) a personal pension scheme which is not an appropriate scheme under section 2 of the Social Security Act 1986, Article 4 ofthe Social Security (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 or under any prescribed provision, or

(iii) a self-employed pension arrangement within the meaning of regulation 2D of the Occupational Pension Schemes (Transfer Values) Regulations 1985, regulation 2D of the Occupational Pension Schemes (Transfer Values)

ScH. 13

1986 c. 50. SI. 1986/1888 (N.!. 18).

S.!. 1985/1931.

SR. 1985 No. 358

158 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 13

S.!. 1987/1112.

S.R. 1987 No. 290.

Regulations (Northern Ireland) 1985, regulation 2A of the Personal Pension Schemes (Transfer Values) Regulations 1987, regulation 2A ofthe Personal Pension Schemes (Transfer Values) Regulations (Northern Ireland) 1987 or any other prescribed provision,

are able or willing to accept a transfer payment only in respect of a qualifying member's rights other than his accrued rights to a guaranteed minimum pension or his protected rights; and

(b) the member has not required the Treasury to use the portion ofhis cash equivalent which represents a guaranteed minimum pension or protected rights in any of the ways specified in sub-paragraph (2),

paragraph 5, this paragraph and paragraph 7 are to be read as conferring on the member an option only in respect of the reduced cash equivalent.

(7) In this paragraph "reduced cash equivalent" means a sum equal to the balance of the cash equivalent to which the qualifying member would be entitled if sub-paragraph (6) did not apply, after deduction of an amount sufficient for the Treasury to meet its liability in respect of the member's guaranteed minimum pension or protected rights or those ofhis widow, or her widower.

Calculation of cash equivalents

7.—(1) Cash equivalents are to be calculated and verified in the prescribed manner.

(2) Regulations made under sub-paragraph (1) may, in particular, provide—

(a) that in calculating cash equivalents account shall be taken— (i) of any surrender or forfeiture of the whole or part of a

qualifying member's pension which occurs before the Treasury does what is needed to comply with the choice made by him in exercising his option;

(ii) in a case where paragraph 6(6) applies, of the need to deduct an appropriate amount to provide a guaranteed minimum pension or give effect to protected rights; and

(b) that in prescribed circumstances a qualifying member's cash equivalent shall be increased or reduced.

(3) Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (2), the circumstances that may be specified by virtue of paragraph (b) of that sub- paragraph include the length of time which elapses between the termination of a qualifying member's qualifying service and his exercise of the option conferred by paragraph 6.

Time within which option must be exercised

8.—(1) A qualifying member may only exercise his option on or before the last option date.

(2) The last option date is—

(a) the date which falls one year before the date on which the qualifying member reaches normal pension age; or

(b) the end of the period of six months beginning with the date on which his qualifying service ends,

whichever is the later.

159Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(3) A qualifying member loses the right to anycash equivalent under this ScH. 13 Schedule if—

(a) his pension becomes payable before he reaches normal pension age; or

(b) he fails to exercise his option on or before the last option date.

Option to be exercised in writing

9.—(1) A qualifying member may only exercise his option by making an application in writing to the Treasury.

(2) In any case where—

(a) a qualifying member has exercised his option; and

(b) the Treasury has done what is needed to comply with the choice made by him in exercising his option,

the Treasury shall be discharged from any obligation to provide benefits to which the cash equivalent related except, in any such cases as are mentioned in paragraph 6(6), to the extent that an obligation to provide guaranteed minimum pensions or give effect to protected rights continues to subsist.

(3) If the Treasury receives an application under this paragraph, it shall be its duty, subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, to do what is needed to comply with the choice made by the qualifying member in exercising his option-—

(a) within twelve months of the date on which it receives his application; or

(b) by the date on which he attains normal pension age, whichever is the earlier.

Cancellation of exercise of option

lO.---—(l) A qualifying member may cancel the exercise of his option by giving the Treasury notice in writing that he no longer wishes it to be exercised.

(2) No such notice shall have effect if it is given to the Treasury at a time when, in order to comply with the choice made by the qualifying member in exercising his option, the Treasury has entered into an agreement with a third party to use the whole or part of his cash equivalent in a way specified in paragraph 6(2)(a), (b), (c) or (d).

(3) A qualifying member who withdraws an application may make another.

PART III

TRANSFERS IN

Application to accept payment into scheme

11 .—( 1) Where a member of a scheme has asked the appropriate Minister to accept a payment representing the cash equivalent of his accrued rights in any other qualifying scheme, that Minister may—

(a) to the extent to which it does not exceed the prescribed limit, accept the payment or any part of it; or

(b) refuse to accept the payment or any part of it.

(2) A request under sub-paragraph (I) must be made— (a) in writing;

160 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 13 (b) before the person making it has reached normal pension age; and

(3) In this paragraph—

"the prescribed limit" means the limit prescribed by regulations made by virtue of paragraph 13(a);

"qualifying scheme" means— (a) an occupational pension scheme, a personal pension

scheme, or an annuity purchased from an authorised insurance company, which satisfies prescribed requirements; or

(b) other prescribed pension arrangements; and

"the appropriate Minister" means the Lord Chancellor, or, in relation to a member serving in an office existing only in Scotland, the Secretary of State.

Cancellation of request

1 2.——( 1) A member may, by notice in writing given to the appropriate Minister, cancel a request made by him under paragraph 11, at any time before it has been accepted.

(2) A transferring member who withdraws an application may make another.

Regulations

13. Regulations may— (a) prescribe limits on the amounts which the appropriate Minister

may accept under paragraph 11(1) above; (b) make provision as to the manner in which payments are to be

accepted into a scheme under this Part of this Schedule; (c) make provision as to the benefits which are to be provided to a

member to reflect any such payment accepted with respect to him;

(d) prescribe formulae, based on tables of factors provided by the Government Actuary, to be used when performing any calculation relating to the acceptance of transfer payments or the provision of benefits."

Section 89. SCHEDULE 14

FOREIGN LAWYERS: PARTNERSHIPS AND RECOGNISED BODIES

PART I

REGISTRATION

General

1. In this Schedule— 1974 c. 47. "the Act of 1974" means the Solicitors Act 1974;

"controlled trust" means, in relation to a registered foreign lawyer who is a member of a multi-national partnership, a trust of which he is a sole trustee or co-trustee only with one or more of the employees or other partners of that partnership and ofwhich he is a trustee by virtue of his being a member of that partnership;

"the Council" means the Council of the Law Society; "the register" means the register maintained by the Society under section 89;

161Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

"registration" means registration in that register; ScH. 14 "the Society" means the Law Society; and "the Tribunal" means the Solicitors Disciplinary Tribunal.

Applicationfor registration

2.—(l) An application for registration or for renewal of registration— (a) shall be made to the Society in such form as the Council may prescribe;

and

(b) shall be accompanied by such fee as the Council may, with the concurrence of the Master of the Rolls, prescribe.

(2) Where such an application is duly made by a foreign lawyer, the Law Society may register the applicant if it is satisfied that the legal profession of which the applicant is a member is one which is so regulated as to make it appropriate—

(a) for solicitors to enter into multi-national partnerships with members of that profession; and

(b) for members of that profession to be officers of recognised bodies.

(3) Any registration may be made subject to such conditions as the Society sees fit to impose.

(4) The Council may make regulations, with the concurrence of the Master of the Rolls, with respect to—

(a) the keeping of the register (including the manner in which entries are to be made, altered or removed); and

(b) applications for registration or renewal of registration.

(5) The register may be kept by means of a computer.

Duration of registration

3.—-( 1) Every registration shall have effect from the beginning of the day on which it is entered in the register.

(2) The Council may make regulations— (a) prescribing the date ("the renewal date") by which each registered

foreign lawyer must apply for his registration to be renewed; and

(b) requiring every entry in the register to specify the renewal date applicable to that registration.

(3) Any such regulations may— (a) provide different renewal dates for different categories of registered

foreign lawyer or different circumstances;

(b) provide for the Society to specify, in the case of individual registered foreign lawyers, different renewal dates to those prescribed by the regulations;

(c) make such transitional, incidental and supplemental provision in connection with any provision for different renewal dates as the Council considers expedient.

(4) Where a foreign lawyer is registered, the Society may cancel his registration if—

(a) the renewal date for his registration has passed but he has not applied for it to be renewed; or

(b) he has applied to the Society for it to be cancelled.

162 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

ScH. 14 Evidence as to registration

4. Any certificate purporting to be signed by an officer of the Society and stating that a particular foreign lawyer—

(a) is, or is not, registered; or

(b) was registered during a period specified in the certificate,

shall, unless the contrary is proved, be evidence of that fact and be taken to have been so signed.

PART II

REGISTERED FOREIGN LAWYERS: SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONS

Intervention in practices

5.—(l) In this paragraph "the intervention powers" means the powers conferred by Part II of Schedule 1 to the Act of 1974 (intervention in solicitors' practices) as modified by this Schedule or under section 89.

(2) Subject to sub-paragraphs (3) and (4), the intervention powers shall be exercisable in relation to a person who is or has been a registered foreign lawyer and the practice of the multi-national partnership ofwhich he is or was a member as they are exercisable in relation to a solicitor and his practice.

(3) The intervention powers are only exercisable where—

(a) the Council have reason to suspect dishonesty on the part of the registered foreign lawyer, or on the part of an employee of the multi- national partnership, in connection with—

(i) the practice of that partnership; or (ii) any trust of which the registered foreign lawyer is or was a

trustee by virtue of his being a member of that partnership;

(b) in the case of a registered foreign lawyer who has died, the Council have reason to suspect dishonesty on the part of his personal representative, in connection with—

(i) the practice of the multi-national partnership; or (ii) any trust of which the registered foreign lawyer was a trustee

by virtue of his being a member of that partnership;

(c) the Council are satisfied that the registered foreign lawyer has failed to comply with rules made under section 32 or 37(2)(c) of the Act of 1974;

(d) a bankruptcy order (as defined in paragraph 10(3)) has been made against him or he has made a composition or arrangement with his creditors;

(e) he has been committed to prison in any civil or criminal proceedings;

(I) the powers conferred by section 98 (emergency powers) or 99 (appointment of receiver) of the Mental Health Act 1983 have been1983 c. 20. exercised in respect of him;

(g) his name has been struck off the register or his registration has been suspended or cancelled;

(h) he has purported to act as a member of a multi-national partnership at a time when he was not registered;

(i) the Council are satisfied that he has failed to comply with any condition, subject to which he is registered, to the effect that—

(i) he may only be a member of a partnership which is approved by the Society; or

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 163

(ii) he may only be an officer of a recognised body which is so ScH. 14 approved; or

(iii) he may only be such a member or such an officer.

(4) The intervention powers shall only be exercisable under sub-paragraph (3)(c) if the Society has given the foreign lawyer notice—

(a) that the Council are satisfied that he has failed to comply with rules specified in the notice; and

(b) that the intervention powers are accordingly exercisable.

(5) The intervention powers (other than those conferred by paragraphs 5 and 10 of Part II of Schedule I to the Act of 1974) shall also be exercisable where—

(a) a complaint is made to the Society that there has been undue delay on the part of a registered foreign lawyer in connection with—

(i) any matter in which he, or the multi-national partnership of which he is or was a member, was instructed on behalf of a client; or

(ii) any controlled trust;

(b) the Society by notice invites the registered foreign lawyer to give an explanation within a period (of not less than 8 days) specified in the notice;

(c) the registered foreign lawyer fails within that period to give an explanation which the Council regard as satisfactory; and

(d) the Society gives notice of the failure to the registered foreign lawyer and notice that the intervention powers are accordingly exercisable.

(6) Where the intervention powers are exercisable in relation to a registered foreign lawyer, they shall continue to be exercisable—

(a) at any time when his registration is suspended; (b) after his name has been struck offthe register or his registration has been

cancelled; or

(7) Part II of Schedule 1 to the Act of 1974 shall have effect in relation to the intervention powers exercisable by virtue of this Schedule, subject to—

(a) any express modifications made under section 89; and (b) any modifications necessary in the light of this paragraph.

(8) For the purposes of this paragraph, Part II of Schedule 1 to the Act of 1974 shall be read with paragraph 4(2) of Part I of that Schedule.

(9) The notices required to be given by this paragraph must be in writing but need not be given at the same time.

The Compensation Fund

6.—( 1) Where the Council are satisfied—

(a) that a person has suffered or is likely to suffer loss in consequence of dishonesty on the part ofa registered foreign lawyer, or of an employee of a registered foreign lawyer, in connection with the practice of the multi-national partnership of which the foreign lawyer is or was a member or in connection with any trust ofwhich that foreign lawyer is or was a trustee by virtue of his being a member of that partnership; or

(b) that a person has suffered or is likely to suffer hardship in consequence of failure on the part of a registered foreign lawyer to account for money which has come to his hands in connection with the practice of

164 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 14 the multi-national partnership of which he is or was a member, or in connection with any trust of which he is or was a trustee by virtue of his being a member of that partnership; or

(c) that a registered foreign lawyer has suffered or is likely to suffer loss or hardship by reason of his liability to any client of his, or of the multi- national partnership of which he is or was a member, in consequence of some act or default of any ofhis partners or employees in circumstances where but for the liability of that registered foreign lawyer a grant might have been made out of the Compensation Fund to some other person,

the Society may make a grant out of the Compensation Fund for the purpose of relieving that loss or hardship.

(2) Section 36 of the Act of 1974 (Compensation Fund) shall apply with the necessary modifications in relation to grants under this paragraph as it applies in relation to grants under that section.

Contributions to the Fund

7.—(1) On an application for registration, a foreign lawyer shall pay to the Society a contribution to the Compensation Fund ("the initial contribution") of such amount as the Council may from time to time determine.

(2) On each application for renewal of his registration, a registered foreign lawyer shall pay to the Society—

(a) a contribution of such amount as the Council may from time to time determine ("the annual contribution"); and

(b) where it appears from his application that— (i) he has, at any time during the period specified in the

application, held or received clients' money in connection with a multi-national partnership of which he is, or was, a member; or

(ii) he is, or was at any time during that period, an officer of a recognised body which has, at any time during that period, held or received clients' money,

a further contribution ("the special levy") of such amount as the Council may from time to time determine.

(3) The Council may make rules providing, in circumstances specified by the rules, for a foreign lawyer—

(a) to pay a reduced initial or annual contribution or special levy; or

(b) not to be required to pay such a contribution or levy.

(4) Any rules under sub-paragraph (3) shall be made with the concurrence of the Master of the Rolls.

Accountants' reports

8.—(l) Unless the Council are satisfied that it is unnecessary for him to do so, every registered foreign lawyer shall, once in each period of twelve months ending with 31st October, deliver to the Society (whether by post or otherwise) a report signed by an accountant and containing such information as may be prescribed by rules made by the Council under section 34 of the Act of 1974 (accountants' reports).

(2) The provisions of that section shall apply in relation to accountants' reports required by this paragraph, and registered foreign lawyers, as they apply in relation to accountants' reports required by subsection (1) of that section and solicitors.

165Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

Cert?fication for purposes of investment business ScH. 14

9. For the purposes of enabling the Law Society to issue certificates under Part I of the Financial Services Act 1986 (regulation of investment business) to any 1986 c. 60. multi-national partnership or to any recognised body managed or controlled by solicitors and one or more registered foreign lawyers—

(a) the Society shall be taken to be the appropriate professional body for that purpose;

(b) the registered foreign lawyer concerned shall be treated— (i) as if he were a member of the Society; and (ii) as if he were a solicitor for the purposes of paragraph 2(3) of

Schedule 3 to the Act of 1986 (requirements for recognition of professional body); and

(c) Part I of that Act shall have effect subject to any modifications which the Secretary of State sees fit to make by order under this paragraph with a view to enabling certificates to be issued to such partnerships or such recognised bodies.

Effect ofbankruptcy

lO.—(l) The registration of any foreign lawyer against whom a bankruptcy order is made shall be suspended on the making of that order.

(2) The suspension of any registration by reason of a bankruptcy order shall terminate if the order is annulled and an office copy of the order annulling it is served on the Society.

(3) In sub-paragraph (1), "bankruptcy order" includes any order which is not a bankruptcy order but which has the same, or a similar, effect under the law in force in any territory outside England and Wales.

Effect ofdisciplinary action

11 .—( 1) Where a registered foreign lawyer is struck off, or suspended from practice, his registration shall be suspended.

(2) In sub-paragraph (1) "struck off" and "suspended from practice" mean— (a) any action taken within the jurisdiction by reference to which the

registered foreign lawyer is qualified to be registered; or (b) where the registered foreign lawyer is qualified to be registered by

reference to more than one jurisdiction, any action taken within any one of those jurisdictions,

which is the equivalent, respectively, of a solicitor being struck off the roll or suspended from practice under the Act of 1974.

Re-instatement of disciplinedforeign lawyer

l2.—(1) Where a person's registration has been suspended by virtue of paragraph 11, it shall be revived—

(a) if his right to practise in the jurisdiction in question is restored; and

(b) a copy of the instrument restoring his right, certified to be a true copy by an officer of the appropriate court in the jurisdiction in question, or the professional body concerned, is served on the Society.

(2) Where a person whose registration is suspended by virtue of paragraph 11 applies to the Society for the suspension to be terminated, the Society may terminate it subject to such conditions, if any, as it thinks fit to impose.

166 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 14 Effective date of revived registration

13. Where a foreign lawyer's registration is revived (whether as the result of the termination of its suspension, restoration by order of the Tribunal or for any other reason), that revival shall take effect on such date, and subject to such conditions, as the Society may direct.

Appeal against conditions or refusals

14.—(1) Any foreign lawyer may appeal to the Master of the Rolls against—

(a) the refusal of the Society to register him or to renew his registration; (b) the refusal of the Society to terminate the suspension of his registration

on an application made by him under paragraph 12; (c) the failure of the Society to deal with any application by him for

registration, renewal of registration or the termination (under paragraph 12(2)) of a suspension within a reasonable time; or

(d) any condition imposed by the Society under paragraph 2(3), 12(2) or 13.

(2) An appeal under sub-paragraph (1)(a), (b) or (d) must be brought within the period of one month beginning with the date on which the Society notifies the applicant of its decision on his application.

(3) On an appeal to him under this paragraph, the Master of the Rolls may make such order as he thinks fit.

Jurisdiction and powers of Disciplinary Tribunal

15.—(1) Subject to paragraph 16, section 46 of the Act of 1974 (Solicitors Disciplinary Tribunal) shall apply, with the necessary modifications, in relation to applications and complaints made by virtue of any provision of this Schedule as it applies in relation to applications and complaints made by virtue of any provision of that Act.

(2) Any application—

(a) to strike the name of a foreign lawyer off the register; (b) to require a registered foreign lawyer to answer allegations in an

affidavit;

(d) by a foreign lawyerwhose name has been struck off the register by order of the Tribunal to have his name restored to the register;

(e) by a foreign lawyer whose registration has been suspended for an indefinite period by order of the Tribunal for the termination of that suspension,

shall be made to the Tribunal.

(3) Any person who alleges that a registered foreign lawyer has failed to comply with any rule made under section 31, 32, 34, or 37 of the Act of 1974 may make a complaint to the Tribunal.

(4) On the hearing of any application or complaint made to the Tribunal with respect to a foreign lawyer, the Tribunal shall have power to make such order as it may think fit, and any such order may in particular include provision for any of the following matters—

(a) the striking off the register of the name of the foreign lawyer to whom the application or complaint relates;

(b) the suspension of that foreign lawyer's registration indefinitely or for a specified period;

167Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(d) the termination of that foreign lawyer's unspecified period of suspension from registration;

(e) the restoration to the register of the name of a foreign lawyer which has been struck off the register;

(f) the payment by any party of costs or a contribution towards costs of such amount as the Tribunal may consider reasonable.

(5) Any order made under subsection (4) of section 47 of the Act of 1974 varying the maximum amount of the penalty which may be imposed under subsection (2)(c) of that section may make the same variation in the corresponding amount mentioned in sub-paragraph (4)(c).

Foreign lawyers assisting the Tribunal

16.—(l) For the purposes of section 46 of the Act of 1974 (Solicitors Disciplinary Tribunal), the Tribunal may make rules providing for it to be assisted, in dealing with any application or complaint of a kind mentioned in paragraph 15, by a member of the legal profession in the jurisdiction by reference to which the foreign lawyer is or was qualified to be registered.

(2) Rules under sub-paragraph (1) shall not be made without the concurrence of the Master of the Rolls.

(3) Subsection (12) of section 46 of the Act of 1974 (rules to be made by statutory instrument etc.) shall apply to rules made under this paragraph as it applies to rules made under subsection (9) of that section.

Appeals from Tribunal

l7.—(l) An Appeal from the Tribunal shall lie— (a) in the case of an order on an application under paragraph I 5(2)(d) or

(e), or the refusal of any such application, to the Master of the Rolls; (h) in the case of any other order or refusal under paragraph 15, to the High

Court.

(2) The High Court and the Master of the Rolls shall have power to make such order on an appeal under this paragraph as they may think fit.

(3) Any decision of the Master of the Rolls on an appeal under this paragraph shall be final.

(4) The Master ofthe Rolls may make regulations about appeals to him under this paragraph.

SCHEDULE 15 Section 93(3).

INADEQUATE PROFESSIONAL SERVICES

The following are the provisions which are inserted in the Solicitors Act 1974 1974 c. 47. as Schedule 1 A—

"SCHEDULE 1A INADEQUATE PROFESSIONAL SERVICES

Circumstances in which Council's powers may be exercised

1 —(1) The Council may take any of the steps mentioned in paragraph 2 ("the steps") with respect to a solicitor where it appears to them that the professional services provided by him in connection with any matter in which he or his firm have been instructed by a client have, in any respect, not been of the quality which it is reasonable to expect ofhim as a solicitor.

168 C. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 15 (2) The Council shall not take any of the steps unless they are satisfied that in all the circumstances of the case it is appropriate to do so.

(3) In determining in any case whether it is appropriate to take any of the steps, the Council may—

(a) have regard to the existence ofany remedy which it is reasonable to expect to be available to the client in civil proceedings; and

(b) where proceedings seeking any such remedy have not been begun by him, have regard to whether it is reasonable to expect him to begin them.

Directions which may be given

2.—(l) The steps are—

(a) determining that the costs to which the solicitor is entitled in respect of his services ("the costs") are to be limited to such amount as may be specified in the determination and directing him to comply, or to secure compliance, with such one or more of the permitted requirements as appear to the Council to be necessary in order for effect to be given to their determination;

(b) directing him to secure the rectification, at his expense or at that of his firm, ofany such error, omission or other deficiency arising in connection with the matter in question as they may specify;

(d) directing him to take, at his expense or at that of his firm, such other action in the interests of the client as they may specify.

(2) The "permitted requirements" are—

(a) that the whole or part of any amount already paid by or on behalf of the client in respect of the costs be refunded;

(b) that the whole or part of the costs be remitted;

(3) The power of the Council to take any such steps is not confined to cases where the client may have a cause of action against the solicitor for negligence.

Compensation

3.—(l) The amount specified in a direction by virtue ofparagraph 2(1)(c) shall not exceed £1,000.

(2) The Lord Chancellor may by order made by statutory instrument amend sub-paragraph (1) by substituting for the sum of £1,000 such other sum as he considers appropriate.

(3) Before making any such order the Lord Chancellor shall consult the Law Society.

(4) Any statutory instrument made under this paragraph shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 169

Taxation ofcosts ScH. 15

4.—(l) Where the Council have given a direction under paragraph 2(1)(a), then—

(a) for the purposes of any taxation of a bill covering the costs, the amount charged by the bill in respect of them shall be deemed to be limited to the amount specified in the determination; and

(b) where a bill covering the costs has not been taxed, the client shall, for the purposes of their recovery (by whatever means and notwithstanding any statutory provision or agreement) be deemed to be liable to pay in respect of them only the amount specified in the determination.

(2) Where a bill covering the costs has been taxed, the direction shall, so far as it relates to the costs, cease to have effect.

Failure to comply with direction

5.—(l) If a solicitor fails to comply with a direction given under this Schedule, any person may make a complaint in respect of that failure to the Tribunal; but no other proceedings whatever shall be brought in respect of it.

(2) On the hearing of such a complaint the Tribunal may, if it thinks fit (and whether or not it makes any order under section 47(2)), direct that the direction be treated, for the purpose ofenforcement, as if it were contained in an order made by the High Court.

Fees

6.—(l) The Council may, by regulations made with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor and the Master of the Rolls, make provision for the payment, by any client with respect to whom the Council are asked to consider whether to take any of the steps, of such fee as may be prescribed.

(2) The regulations may provide for the exemption of such classes of client as may be prescribed.

(3) Where a client pays the prescribed fee it shall be repaid to him if the Council take any of the steps in the matterwith respect to which the fee was paid.

(4) In this paragraph "prescribed" means prescribed by the regulations.

Costs

7. Where the Council take any of the steps with respect to a solicitor they may also direct him to pay to the Council—

(a) the amount of the fee repayable by the Council to the client under paragraph 6(3); and

(b) an amountwhich is calculated by the Council as the cost to them of dealing with the complaint, or which in their opinion represents a reasonable contribution towards that cost.

Duty of Tribunal

8. Where the Tribunal—

(a) is considering, or has considered, an application or complaint with respect to a solicitor; and

(b) is of the opinion that the Council should consider whether to take any of the steps with respect to that solicitor,

it shall inform the Council.

170 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

ScH. 15 Interpretation

9. The Council's powers under this Schedule are exercisable in relation to a person even though his name has been removed from, or struck off, the roll and references to a solicitor in this Schedule, so far as they relate to the exercise of those powers, shall be construed accordingly."

Section 116. SCHEDULE 16 CHILDREN ACT 1989

PART I

AMENDMENT OF ACT AND OTHER ENACTMENTS AFFECTED

1989 c. 41. 1. In this Part of this Schedule "the Act of 1989" means the Children Act 1989.

The Civil Evidence Act 1968 (c. 64)

2.—(l) In section 12(5) of the Civil Evidence Act 1968 (findings of paternity in civil proceedings: meaning of "relevant proceedings") for the definition of "relevant proceedings" there shall be substituted—

"'relevant proceedings' means— (a) proceedings on a complaint under section 42 of the

National Assistance Act 1948 or section 26 of the Social Security Act 1986;

(b) proceedings under the Children Act 1989; (c) proceedings which would have been relevant

proceedings for the purposes of this section in the form in which it was in force before the passing of the Children Act 1989."

(2) Paragraph 24 of Schedule 13 to the Act of 1989 shall be omitted.

The Family Law Reform Act 1969 (c. 46)

3. In section 20 of the Family Law Reform Act 1969 (tests to establish paternity), which was amended by the Act of 1989 in relation to cases where the person whose paternity is in issue is under the age ofeighteen, for subsection (1A) and the words preceding paragraph (a) in subsection (1B), there shall be substituted—

"(1 A) An application for a direction under this section shall specify who is to carry out the tests.

(lB) A direction under this section shall".

The Children and Young Persons Act 1969 (c. 54)

4.—( I) Section 16 of the Children and Young Persons Act 1969 (provisions supplementary to section 15) shall be amended as follows.

(2) In subsection (3)—

(a) for the words "relevant infant" there shall be substituted "supervised person"; and

(b) the words from "and the justice" to the end shall be omitted.

(3) After subsection (3) there shall be inserted the following subsections—

"(3A) Where a supervised person is brought before a justice under subsection (3) of this section, the justice may—

(a) direct that he be released forthwith; or

171Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(b) subject to subsection (3C) of this section, remand him to local authority accommodation.

(3B) A justice who remands a person to local authority accommodation shall designate, as the authority who are to receive him, the authority named in the supervision order in respect of which the application or reference is being made.

(3C) Where the supervised person has attained the age of eighteen at the time when he is brought before the justice, he shall not be remanded to local authority accommodation but may instead be remanded—

(a) to a remand centre, if the justice has been notified that such a centre is available for the reception of persons under this subsection; or

(b) to a prison, if he has not been so notified."

(4) For subsection (4) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

"(4) Where an application is made to a court under section 15(1) of this Act, the court may remand (or further remand) the supervised person to local authority accommodation if—

(a) a warrant has been issued under subsection (2) of this section for the purpose of securing the attendance of the supervised person before the court; or

(b) the court considers that remanding (or further remanding) him will enable information to be obtained which is likely to assist the court in deciding whether and, if so, how to exercise its powers under section 15(1)."

(5) In subsections (5)(b) and (c) and (6)(a), after the word "1 2A", in each place where it occurs, there shall be inserted "1 2AA".

5.—(l) Section 32 of that Act (detention of absentees), as amended by paragraph 27 of Schedule 2 to the Act of 1989, shall be further amended as follows.

(2) In the new subsection (lA), in paragraph (b)(ii), for the words "section 23(1)" there shall be substituted "section l6(3A) or 23(1)".

(3) In the new subsection (lC), after the words "section 12AA" there shall be inserted ", l6(3B)".

The Administration of Justice Act 1970 (c. 31)

6.—(l) In paragraph 6 ofSchedule 8 to the Administration ofJustice Act 1970 (maintenance orders for purposes of Maintenance Orders Act 1958 and the 1970 Act) for the words "under section 47 or 51 of the Child Care Act 1980" there shall be substituted "—

(a) made or having effect as if made under paragraph 23 of Schedule 2 to the Children Act 1989; or

(b) made under".

(2) Paragraph 25 of Schedule 13 to the Act of 1989 shall be omitted.

ScH. 16

1989 c. 41.

172 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

ScH. 16 The Adoption Act 1976 (c. 36)

7. In section 65A of the Adoption Act 1976 (which was inserted by paragraph 29 of Schedule 10 to the Act of 1989 and which makes similar provision with respect to the appointment of panels of guardians ad litem to that made by section 41 of the Act of 1989), the following subsection shall be added at the end—

"(4) The Secretary of State may, with the consent of the Treasury, make such grants with respect to expenditure of any local authority—

(a) in connection with the establishment and administration of guardian ad litem and reporting officer panels in accordance with section 65;

(b) in paying expenses, fees, allowances and in the provision of training for members of such panels,

as he considers appropriate."

The Child Care Act 1980 (c. 5)

8. After section 21(2) of the Child Care Act 1980 (power of local authority to allow child in care to be under charge and control of parent, etc.) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

"(2A) For the purposes of subsection (2) above and section 22A below a child shall be regarded as being under the charge and control of a person if he stays with that person for a continuous period ofmore than 24 hours".

The Education Act 1981 (c. 60)

9.—(l) In section 3A(1) of the Education Act 1981 (provision outside England and Wales for certain children), which was inserted in that Act by paragraph 36 of Schedule 12 to the Act of 1989, after the word "local", where it first occurs, there shall be inserted "education".

(2) That amendment shall be deemed to have been incorporated in section 3A(l) as originally enacted.

The Children Act 1989 (c. 41)

lO.—(l) In section 15(1) of the Children Act 1989 (orders for financial relief with respect to children) after the words "provisions or' there shall be inserted

1969 c. 46. "section 6 of the Family Law Reform Act 1969".

(2) At the end of paragraph of Schedule to the Act of 1989 (financial1 1 provision for children) there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraph—

"(7) Where a child is a ward of court, the court may exercise any of its powers under this Schedule even though no application has been made to it."

11. In section 2l(2)(c)(i) of the Act of 1989 (provision of accommodation for children on remand) after the word "section" there shall be inserted "1 6(3A) or".

12.—(l) In section 23 of the Act of 1989 (provision of accommodation and maintenance made by local authority for children whom they are looking after), in subsection (2)(e) after the word "provided" there shall be inserted "in accordance with arrangements made".

(2) After subsection (5) of that section there shall be inserted the following subsection—

"(5A) For the purposes of subsection (5) a child shall be regarded as living with a person if he stays with that person for a continuous period of more than 24 hours".

173Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

13. At the end of section 24 of the Act of 1989 (advice and assistance) there ScH. 16 shall be added the following subsections—

"(14) Every local authority shall establish a procedure for considering any representations (including any complaint) made to them by a person qualifying for advice and assistance about the discharge of their functions under this Part in relation to him.

(15) In carrying out any consideration of representations under subsection (14), a local authority shall comply with any regulations made by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this subsection."

14. In section 27 of the Act of 1989 (co-operation between authorities)— (a) in subsection (1) the words "or other person" and the words "or person"

shall be omitted; and

(b) in subsection (3) for the word "persons" there shall be substituted "authorities" and after the words "health authority" shall be inserted "or National Health Service trust".

15. In section 29 of the Act of 1989 (recoupment of cost of providing services etc.), in subsection (9), for the words "expenses reasonably" there shall be substituted "reasonable expenses".

16. In section 37 of the Act of 1989 (powers of court in certain family proceedings), in subsection (5)(b) for the words "does not reside" there shall be substituted "is not ordinarily resident".

17. In section 41 of the Act of 1989 (appointment of guardian ad litem for child in certain proceedings), the following subsection shall be added at the end—

"(12) The Secretary of State may, with the consent of the Treasury, make such grants with respect to expenditure of any local authority—

(a) in connection with the establishment and administration of guardian ad litem panels in accordance with this section;

(b) in paying expenses, fees, allowances and in the provision of training for members of such panels,

as he considers appropriate."

18.—(l) Section 42 of the Act of 1989 (right of guardian ad litem to have access to local authority records) shall be amended as follows.

(2) In subsection (1)(a), after the word "authority" there shall he inserted "or an authorised person".

(3) At the end of subsection (1) there shall be added—

"; or

(c) any records of, or held by, an authorised person which were compiled in connection with the activities of that person, so far as those records relate to that child."

(4) The following subsection shall be added at the end—

"(4) In this section "authorised person" has the same meaning as in section 31."

19. For section 45(10) of the Act of 1989 (appeals against emergency protection orders) there shall be substituted—

"(10) No appeal may be made against—

(a) the making of, or refusal to make, an emergency protection order;

(b) the extension of, or refusal to extend, the period during which such an order is to have effect;

174 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

ScH. 16 (d) the giving of, or refusal to give, any direction in connection with such an order."

20. In section 47(1 1)(d) of the Act of 1989 (persons obliged to assist local authority investigations), after the words "health authority" there shall be inserted "or National Health Service trust".

21. In section 81 of the Act of 1989 (power of Secretary of State to hold inquiries), in subsection (l)(d) the word "registered" shall be omitted and in subsection (l)(f) after the word "provided" there shall be inserted "in accordance with arrangements made".

22. In section 93(2) of the Act of 1989 (rules of court)— (a) in paragraph (t) for the words "the United Kingdom" there shall be

substituted "England and Wales"; and

(b) in paragraph (g) after the word "is" there shall be inserted "or resides".

23. In section 94(1) (appeals), for the first word "An" there shall be substituted "Subject to any express provisions to the contrary made by or under this Act, an".

24. In section 97(8) of the Act of 1989 (privacy for children involved in certain proceedings) for the words "Section 71 of the Act of 1980 (newspaper reports of certain proceedings)" there shall be substituted "Sections 69 (sittings of magistrates' courts for family proceedings) and 71 (newspaper reports of certain proceedings) of the Act of 1980".

25. In section 108(12) of the Act of 1989 (provisions extending to Northern Ireland), in the entry relating to Schedule 14, the word "18" shall be omitted.

26. In paragraph 14 of Schedule 2 to the Act of 1989 (regulations as to conditions under which child in care is allowed to live with parent, etc.), the following sub-paragraph shall be added at the end—

"(d) the records to be kept by local authorities."

27. In Schedule 3 to the Act of 1989 (supervision orders) paragraph 7 shall be omitted.

28.—(1) In Schedule 4 to the Act of 1989 (management and conduct of community homes) the word "voluntary" wherever it occurs in paragraph 1(1), (2), (4), (5), (8) and (9) shall be omitted.

(2) In paragraph l(6)(b)(i) of that Schedule, the words "as a voluntary home" shall be omitted.

29. In paragraph 3(1) of Schedule 6 to the Act of 1989 (registered children's homes — meaning of "responsible authority") for the word "Part" there shall be substituted "Schedule".

30.—(l) Paragraph 2 of Schedule 9 to the Act of 1989 (disqualification from registration as child minder etc. under section 71) shall be amended as follows.

(2) In sub-paragraph (1), there shall be added at the end "unless—

(a) he has disclosed the fact to the appropriate local authority; and (b) obtained their written consent."

(3) In sub-paragraph (2)(g), for "61" there shall be substituted "69".

31. In Schedule 12 to the Act of 1989 (minor amendments), paragraph 25 (which amended section 16 of the Children and Young Persons Act 1969) shall be omitted.

32. In Schedule 13 to the Act of 1989 (consequential amendments), paragraph 40 shall be omitted.

33.—(l) Schedule 14 to the Act of 1989 (transitionals and savings) shall be amended as follows.

175Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(2) In paragraph 15 (children in compulsory care) at the end of sub-paragraph ScH. 16 (1) there shall be added "; or—

(h) in care by virtue of an order of the court made in the exercise of the High Court's inherent jurisdiction with respect to children,".

(3) Tn paragraph 16 (modifIcations)— (a) in sub-paragraph (4), for the word "(g)" there shall be substituted "(h)";

and

(b) in sub-paragraph (5) for the words from "under" to "1973" there shall be substituted "—

(a) under section 4(4)(a) of the Guardianship Act 1973; (b) under section 43(5)(a) of the Matrimonial Causes Act 1973; or (c) in the exercise of the High Court's inherent jurisdiction with

respect to children,".

(4) After paragraph 16 there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

"Cessation of wardship where ward in care

I 6A. Where a child who is a ward of court is in care by virtue of— (a) an order under section 7(2) of the Family Law Reform Act 1969;

(b) an order made in the exercise of the High Court's inherent jurisdiction with respect to children,

he shall, on the day on which Part IV commences, cease to be a ward of court."

(5) In paragraph 22(a) for the word "(g)" there shall be substituted "(h)".

(6) In paragraph 36(5)(b) for the words "subsection (4)" there shall be substituted "subsection (6)".

PART II

FURTHER CONSEQUENTIAL AMENDMENTS

The Maintenance Orders Act 1950 (c. 37)

34. In section 15(l)(a) of the Maintenance Orders Act 1950 (service of process), for sub-paragraphs (iii) and (iv) there shall be substituted—

"(iii) section 92 of and Schedule 11 to the Children Act 1989 c. 41. 1989; or

(iv) section 93(2)(g) of that Act (including that provision as applied in relation to Northern Ireland by section 116(3) of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990)".

35. In section l6(2)(a) of that Act (application of Part II)— (a) for sub-paragraph (iii) there shall be substituted—

"(iii) Schedule to the Children Act 1989"; and1

(b) in sub-paragraph (v), for the words "section 47 of the Child Care Act 1980 c. 5. 1980" there shall be substituted "paragraph 23 of Schedule 2 to the Children Act 1989".

The Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 (c. 49)

36. In section 94(1) of the Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 (interpretation), in the definition of "supervision order" for the words from first "has" to "1969" there shall be substituted "means a supervision order under the Children and Young Persons Act 1969 or the Children Act 1989".

176 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 16 The Administration ofJustice Act 1970 (c. 31)

37.—(1) In Schedule 8 to the Administration of Justice Act 1970 (maintenance orders for purposes of Maintenance Orders Act 1958 and the 1970 Act), for paragraph 4 there shall be substituted—

"4. An order for periodical or other payments made or having effect as 1989 c. 41. ifmade under Schedule Ito the Children Act 1989."

(2) Paragraph 12 of that Schedule shall cease to have effect.

The Attachment of Earnings Act 1971 (c. 32)

38. In Schedule I to the Attachment of Earnings Act 1971 (maintenance orders to which Act of 1971 applies) for paragraph 5 there shall be substituted—

"5. An order for periodical or other payments made or having effect as if made under Schedule 1 to the Children Act 1989."

The Maintenance Orders (Reciprocal Enforcement) Act 1972 (c. 18)

39.—(l) In section 28 of the Maintenance Orders (Reciprocal Enforcement) Act 1972 (complaint by spouse in convention country for recovery in England and Wales of maintenance from other spouse) for the words from "19(1)(i)" to "34" there shall be substituted "19(1) of that Act; and Part I of that Act, except sections 6 to 8, 16 to 18, 23(1), 24 to 27, 28(2) and 32(2)".

(2) In section 28A(3) of that Act (complaint of former spouse in convention country for recovery in England and Wales of maintenance from other spouse) for paragraph (e) there shall be substituted—

"(e) sections 6 to 8, 16 to 18, 23(1), 24 to 28 and 32(2) shall be omitted."

(3) In section 30 of that Act (further provisions relating to recovery in England, Wales and Northern Ireland of maintenance for children) subsections (1), (2) and (6) shall cease to have effect.

The Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 (c. 43)

40. In section 65(1) of the Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 (meaning of family proceedings), paragraph (k) shall be omitted.

The Civil Jurisdiction and Judgments Act 1982 (c. 27)

41. In section 18(6) of the Civil Jurisdiction and Judgments Act 1982 (enforcement of UK judgments in other parts of UK) for paragraph (b) there shall be substituted—

"(b) any order which is a Part I order for the purposes of the Family Law Act 1986."

The Mental Health Act 1983 (c.20)

42. In section 116(2) of the Mental Health Act 1983 (visiting of patients who are children) for paragraph (a) there shall be substituted—

"(a) a child or young person— (i) who is in the care of a local authority by virtue of a care

order within the meaning of the Children Act 1989, or (ii) in respect of whom the rights and powers of a parent are

vested in a local authority by virtue of section 16 of the Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968;".

177Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

SCHEDULE 17 Section 125(2).

MINOR AMENDMENTS

The Naval Agency and Distribution Act 1864 (c. 24)

1. In section 7 of the Naval Agency and Distribution Act 1864 (certain persons incapable of being ship's agents) the words "or a proctor, attorney or solicitor" shall cease to have effect.

The Land Registration Act 1925 (c. 21)

2. In section 126 of the Land Registration Act 1925 (business of the Land Registry), the following subsection shall be inserted after subsection (6)—

"(6A) The fact that the Chief Land Registrar and other officers of the Land Registry are not required to be legally qualified is not to be taken as preventing the making of regulations under this section which provide for certain acts to be done by an officer who is legally qualified."

The Administration ofJustice Act 1956 (c. 46)

3. Section 53 of the Administration ofJustice Act 1956 (only certain barristers or solicitors eligible for appointment as the Chief Land Registrar, a registrar or assistant registrar in the Land Registry) shall cease to have effect.

The Powers of Attorney Act 1971 (c. 27)

4, In section 3 of the Powers of Attorney Act 1971 (proof of instruments creating powers of attorney)—

(a) in subsection (l)(b), after the word "solicitor" there shall be inserted "duly certificated notary public"; and

(b) in subsection (3), after the word "section" there shall be inserted "'duly certificated notary public' has the same mean.ing as it has in the Solicitors Act 1974 by virtue of section 87(1) of that Act and".

The Attachment of Earnings Act 1971 (c. 32)

5. In section 6 of the Attachment of Earnings Act 1971 (effect of attachment of earnings order), the following subsections shall be added at the end—

"(9) The Lord Chancellor may by order make such provision as he considers expedient (including transitional provision) with a view to providing for the payment of amounts deducted under attachment of earnings orders to be made to such officers as may be designated by the order rather than to collecting officers of the court.

(10) Any such order may make such amendments in this Act, in relation to functions exercised by or in relation to collecting officers of the court as he considers expedient in consequence of the provision made by virtue of subsection (9) above.

(11) The power to make such an order shall be exercisable by statutory instrument.

(12) Any such statutory instrument shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament."

6. In section 23 of that Act (powers ofjudge in relation to failure by debtor to comply with order etc.) the following subsection shall be inserted at the end—

"(1 1) A district judge, assistant district judge or deputy district judge shall have the same powers under this section as a judge of a county court."

178 c. 4! Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 17 The Juries Act 1974 (c. 23)

7. In Group B in Part I of Schedule ito the Juries Act 1974 (ineligibility and disqualification for and excusal from jury service) after the entry relating to legal executives in the employment of solicitors there shall be inserted—

"Public notaries".

The Solicitors Act 1974 (c. 47)

8. In section 2 of the Solicitors Act 1974 (training regulations), the following subsections shall be added at the end—

"(4) Where, under Schedule 4 to the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 (approval of certain regulations in connection with the grant of rights of audience or rights to conduct litigation), the Lord Chancellor, the Lord Chief Justice or the Master of the Rolls approves any regulation made under this section he shall be taken, for the purposes of this section, to have concurred in the making of that regulation.

(5) Subsection (4) shall have effect whether or not the regulation required to be approved under Schedule 4 to the Act of 1990."

9. Section 4 of that Act (which sets out conditions to be satisfied before certain overseas solicitors may be admitted) shall cease to have effect.

10. In section 31 of that Act (rules as to professional practice, conduct and discipline), the following subsections shall be added at the end—

"(3) Where, under Schedule 4 to the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 (approval ofcertain rules in connection with the grant of rights ofaudience or rights to conduct litigation), the Master of the Rolls approves any rule made under this section he shall be taken, for the purposes of this section, to have concurred in the making of that rule.

(4) Subsection (3) shall have effect whether or not the rule required to be approved under Schedule 4 to the Act of 1990."

The Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 (c. 43)

11. In section 125(2) of the Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 (provision for certain warrants relating to enforcement of fines to be executed by persons other than constables) for the words "a fine" there shall be substituted "any sum adjudged to be paid".

The Supreme Court Act 1981 (c. 54)

12. In section 5(3) of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (judges to sit in other divisions of the High Court at the request of the Lord Chancellor) for the words "Lord Chancellor" to the end there shall be substituted "Lord Chief Justice made with the concurrence of the President of the Family Division or the Vice- Chancellor, or both, as appropriate".

13. In section 36(4) of that Act (witness not to be punished for failing to appear if he is not offered payment of his reasonable expenses of attending), for the words from "the expenses", to the end, there shall be substituted "—

(a) the expenses of coming and attending to give evidence and of returning from giving evidence; and

(b) any other reasonable expenses which he has asked to be defrayed in connection with his evidence,

was tendered to him at the time when the writ was served upon him."

179Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

The County Courts Act 1984 (c. 28) ScH. 17

14.—(1) Section 73 of the County Courts Act 1984 (register to be kept of county court judgments) shall be amended as follows.

(2) For subsection (1) there shall be substituted—

"(1) A register of every—

(a) judgment entered in a county court;

(b) administration order made under section 112; and

shall be kept in such manner and in such place as may be prescribed."

(3) In subsection (3)—

(a) in paragraph (a)— (i) after the word "judgments" there shall be inserted "or orders";

and (ii) after the word "judgment" there shall be inserted "or order";

and

(b) in paragraph (b), after the word "judgments" there shall be inserted "or orders".

15. In section 77 of that Act (appeals: general provisions) after subsection (1) the following subsection shall be inserted—

"(1A) Without prejudice to the generality of the power to make county court rules under section 75, such rules may make provision for any appeal from the exercise by a district judge, assistant district judge or deputy district judge of any power given to him by virtue of any enactment to be to a judge of a county court."

16. In section 103 of that Act (execution out of the jurisdiction of the court), the following subsection shall be added at the end—

"(6) County court rules may make provision for the suspension of any judgment or order, on terms, in connection with any warrant issued with respect to any instalment payable under the judgment or order."

17. In section 138 of that Act (forfeiture for non-payment of rent), in subsections (2), (3), (5), (7), (8) and (9) (which relate to relief from forfeiture on payment into court of rent and costs), after the words "into court", in each place where they occur, there shall be inserted "or to the lessor".

18. In Schedule I to that Act, paragraphs 2(3) and 3 (restrictions on hearing of replevin actions in the High Court) shall cease to have effect.

The LegalAidAct 1988 (c. 34)

19. In section 15 of the Legal Aid Act 1988 (availability of, and payment for, representation in civil proceedings under Part IV) the following subsection shall be inserted after subsection (4)—

"(4A) A person may not be refused representation for the purposes of any proceedings on the ground (however expressed) that it would be more appropriate for him and a legal representative of his to enter into a conditional fee agreement (as defined by section 58 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990)."

180 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 17 The Law of Property (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1989 (c. 34)

20.—(1) In subsection (5) of section of the Law of Property (Miscellaneous1 Provisions) Act 1989 (presumption that solicitor is authorised to deliver certain instruments), after the word "solicitor", in both places where it occurs, there shall be inserted ", duly certificated notary public".

(2) In subsection (6) of that section (meaning ofexpressions used in subsection (5)), after the words "Act 1925" there shall be inserted—

"'duly certificated notary public' has the same meaning as it has in the Solicitors Act 1974 by virtue of section 87 of that Act;".

Section 125(3). SCHEDULE 18

CONSEQUENTIAL AMENDMENTS

The Public Records Act 1958 (c. 51)

l.—(1) In the First Schedule to the Public Records Act 1958 (definition of public records) the following entries shall be inserted in the appropriate places in Part II of the Table in paragraph 3—

"The Authorised Conveyancing Practitioners Board"

"The Conveyancing Ombudsman"

"The Legal Services Ombudsman"

"The Lord Chancellor's Advisory Committee on Legal Education and Conduct".

(2) After paragraph 4(1 )(k) of that Schedule there shall be inserted— "(kk) records of any Conveyancing Appeal Tribunal;".

The Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1971 (c. 62)

2. In Part I of Schedule Ito the Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1971 (tribunals under direct supervision of Council), the following shall, be inserted after the entry relating to commons—

"Conveyancing 5AA. A Conveyancing Appeals Tribunal constituted under section 41 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990."

The Matrimonial Causes Act 1973 (c.18)

3. In section 50(1) of the Matrimonial Causes Act 1973 (matrimonial causes rules), for the words from "one registrar of the divorce registry" to "local law society" there shall be substituted "one district judge of the principal registry of the Family Division, two Circuit judges, one district judge appointed under the County Courts Act 1984, two persons who have a Supreme Court qualification (within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990), and two persons who have been granted by an authorised body, under Part II of that Act, the right to conduct litigation in relation to all proceedings in the Supreme Court.".

The Fair Trading Act 1973 (c.41)

4. In section 133(2) of the Fair Trading Act 1973 (purposes for which certain information obtained under the Act may be disclosed), in paragraph (a)—

(a) after the words "Electricity Supply" there shall be inserted "or the Authorised Conveyancing Practitioners Board"; and

181Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(b) after the words "Regulations 1988" there shall be inserted "or the ScH. 18 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990".

The Juries Act 1974 (c. 23)

5. In Group B in Part I of Schedule to the Juries Act 1974 (ineligibility and1 disqualification for and excusal from jury service), after the entry relating to barristers and solicitors there shall be inserted—

"Any person who is not a barrister or solicitor but who is an authorised advocate or authorised litigator (as defined by section 119(1) of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990) and—

(a) any legal executive or person corresponding to a legal executive; or

(b) any person corresponding to a barristers' clerk or assistant clerk,

who is employed by such an authorised advocate or authorised litigator."

The Consumer Credit Act 1974 (c.39)

6. In section 174(3) of the Consumer Credit Act 1974 (purposes for which certain information obtained under the Act may be disclosed), in paragraph (a)—

(a) after the words "Regulations 1988" there shall be inserted "or the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990"; and

(b) after the words "Electricity Supply" there shall be inserted "or the Authorised Conveyancing Practitioners Board".

The Solicitors Act 1974 (c. 47)

7. In section 7 of the Solicitors Act 1974 (entry of names in the roll and restoration of names struck oft), the following shall be inserted at the end of paragraph (b)—

"or (c) of an order under section 47(2)(h) for the restoration of a person's

name to the roll,".

8. In section 8 of that Act (removal or restoration of name at solicitor's request), the following subsection shall be inserted after subsection (2)—

"(2A) Subsection (2) does not apply to a former solicitor with respect to whom a direction has been given under section 47(2)(g)."

9. In section 12 of that Act (discretion of Society with respect to issue of practising certificates in special cases), in subsection (l)(c), for the words "when on the first day of the period to which the practising certificate would, if granted, relate" there shall be substituted "when, on what would be the commencement date for the certificate, if it were granted".

l0.—(l) Section 16 of that Act (duration of suspension of practising certificates) shall be amended as follows.

(2) For subsection (1) there shall be substituted—

"(1) Where, on the replacement date for a practising certificate, the certificate is suspended it shall expire on that date."

(3) In subsection (3) for the words "date of expiry", in paragraph (c), there shall be substituted "replacement date".

11. In section 20 of that Act (unqualified person not to act as solicitor) the following subsections shall be added at the end—

182 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 18 "(3) A person exempted from the provisions ofsection 23(1) by virtue of section 23(2) or (3) of this Act or section 55 ofthe Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 may, in any non-contentious or common form probate business, apply for a grant ofprobate or for letters of administration or oppose such an application without committing an offence under this section.

(4) In subsection (3) 'non-contentious or common form probate business' has the same meaning as in section 128 of the Supreme Court Act 1981."

12. In section 25 of that Act (costs where unqualified person acts as solicitor) the following subsection shall be added at the end—

"(3) For the avoidance of doubt, where a person does an act which would be an offence under section 23 were it not for the provisions of section 54 or 55 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990, this section does not apply in relation to that act."

13. In section 32 of that Act (accounts rules and trust account rules), the following subsection shall be inserted after subsection (5)—

"(6) For the purposes of this section and section 33 references to clients' money and money of a kind mentioned in subsection (1 )(b) of this section or (l)(a) of section 33 include references to money held by a solicitor as a stakeholder (whether or not paid by a client of his)."

14. In section 41 of that Act (employment by solicitor of person struck off or suspended), the following subsection shall be inserted after subsection (1)—

"(1A) No solicitor shall, except in accordance with a written permission granted under this section, employ or remunerate in connection with his practice as a solicitor any person if, to his knowledge, there is a direction in force under section 47(2)(g) in relation to that person."

15. In section 42 of that Act (failure to disclose certain facts to solicitor employer), the following subsection shall be inserted after subsection (1)—

"(1A) Any person— (a) with respect to whom a direction is in force under section 47(2)(g);

and

(b) who seeks or accepts employment by a solicitor in connection with that solicitor's practice without previously informing him of the direction,

shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level three on the standard scale."

16.—(1) Section 80 of that Act (powers to act on behalf of Society) shall be amended as follows.

(2) In subsection (1) for the words "to committees conferred on the Council" there shall be substituted "conferred".

(3) In subsection (3)— (a) after the word "Council", in the second place where it occurs, there shall

be inserted "or sub-committee"; and (b) for the words "or the committee" there shall be substituted

", committee or sub-committee".

17. In section 87(1) of that Act (interpretation) after the definition of "practising certificate" there shall be inserted—

""replacement date", in relation to a practising certificate, means the date prescribed under section l4(2)(a) or specified by the Society under any regulation made by virtue of section 14(4)(b);".

Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41 183

18. In Schedule 2 to that Act after sub-paragraph (3) of paragraph 2 there shall ScH. 18 be inserted—

"(3A) The Council may require a solicitor to pay an annual contribution of a reduced amount where that payment is made with respect to a practising certificate which has a replacement date which is less than 12 months after the replacement date of the solicitor's previous practising certificate.

(3B) Where it appears from his application for a practising certificate that a solicitor has not held or received clients' money at any time during the period specified in the application, the Council may require him—

(a) to pay an annual contribution of a specified reduced amount on that application, or

(b) to pay no annual contribution on that application."

The Restrictive Trade Practices Act 1976 (c.34)

19. In section 4 1(1) of the Restrictive Trade Practices Act 1976 (purposes for which certain information obtained under the Act may be disclosed), in paragraph (a)—

(a) after the words "Electricity Supply" there shall be inserted "or the Authorised Conveyancing Practitioners Board"; and

(b) after the words "Regulations 1988" there shall be inserted "or the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990".

The Patents Act 1977 (c.37)

20.—(l) In section 102 of the Patents Act 1977 (right of audience etc. in proceedings before the comptroller), the following subsection shall be added at the end—

"(5) Nothing in this section shall be taken to limit the right to draw or prepare deeds given to a registered patent agent by section 68 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990."

(2) In section lO2A of that Act (right of audience etc. in proceedings on appeal from the comptroller), the following subsection shall be added at the end—

"(6) Nothing in this section shall be taken to limit the right to draw or prepare deeds given to a registered patent agent by section 68 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990."

The Domestic Proceedings and Magistrates' Courts Act 1978 (c.22)

21. In section 16 of the Domestic Proceedings and Magistrates' Courts Act 1978 (powers ofcourt to make orders for the protection of a party to marriage or a child of the family), in subsection (6) for paragraphs (a) and (b) there shall be substituted "that the respondent has not been given such notice of the proceedings as may be prescribed by rules".

The Estate Agents Act 1979 (c.38)

22.—(l) In section 10(3) of the Estate Agents Act 1979 (purposes for which certain information obtained under the Act may be disclosed), in paragraph (a)-

(a) after the words "Regulations 1988" there shall be inserted "or the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990"; and

(b) after the words "Electricity Supply" there shall be inserted "or the Authorised Conveyancing Practitioners Board".

184 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 18 The Competition Act 1980 (c.21)

23.—(1) Section 19 of the Competition Act 1980 (restriction on disclosure of information) shall be amended as follows.

(2) In subsection (2), after the words "Electricity Supply" there shall be inserted "the Authorised Conveyancing Practitioners Board".

(3) In subsection (3) the following paragraph shall be inserted after paragraph (I)—

"(m) the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990".

The Social Security Act 1980 (c. 30)

24. In section 13 of the Social Security Act 1980 (Social Security Commissioners) in subsection (5)(a), for the words "(2) or (4)" there shall be substituted "or (2)".

The Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 (c.43)

25.—(1) The Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 shall be amended as follows.

(2) In section 150(1) (interpretation) after the definition of "impose imprisonment" there shall be inserted the following definition—

""legal representative" means an authorised advocate or authorised litigator, as defined by section 119(1) of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;".

(3) For the words— (a) "counsel or a solicitor" in sections 4(4)(b), 6(2)(b), 23(1 )(a) and 128(1 B);

(b) "counsel or solicitor" in sections 122(1) and (3);

there shall be substituted "a legal representative".

(4) For the words— (a) "solicitor" in sections 6(2)(a), 12(2), l28(1A)(ii) and (3B);

(b) "counsel or solicitor" in sections 72(3)(a) and (4);

(5) For the words "counsel and solicitors" in section 8(4)(d) there shall be substituted "the legal representatives".

(6) For the words— (a) "solicitors and counsel" in section 69(2)(b);

(b) "solicitors or counsel" in section 69(4),

there shall be substituted "legal representatives".

(7) In section 144(3) (members of the rule committee) in subsection (3), for the words "one justices' clerk" to the end there shall be substituted—

(a) one justices' clerk;

(b) one person who has a Supreme Court qualification (within the meaning ofsection 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990); and

(c) one person who has been granted by an authorised body, under Part II of that Act, the right to conduct litigation in relation to all proceedings in the Supreme Court.".

185Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

The Judicial Pensions Act 1981 (c. 20) ScH. 18

26. In section 16 of the Judicial Pensions Act 1981 (application of Part II and interpretation), in the definition of "derivative benefit", after the word "widow's" there shall be inserted "widower's".

27. In section 22 of that Act (children's pension: rate and mode of payment)—

(a) in subsection (2) for the words "leaves no widow and, if he leaves a widow, after her death" there shall be substituted "leaves no widow or widower and, if he or she leaves a widow or widower, after his or her death";

(b) in subsection (3), after the word "widow" there shall be inserted "or widower" and after the word "her" there shall be inserted "or his"; and

(c) in subsection (4), after the word "widow", in both places, there shall be inserted "or widower" and after the words "she has a husband" there shall be inserted "or he has a wife".

28. In section 23 of that Act (contributions towards widows and children's pensions) for the words "man's" and "man" there shall be substituted "person's" and "person".

29. In section 25 of that Act (persons serving again after retirement), in subsection (1)—

(a) in paragraph (a), for the words "widow or child of his" there shall be substituted "widow, widower or child of that person"; and

(b) in paragraph (b), for the word "his" there shall be substituted "that person's".

30. In the following sections of that Act— (a) 29 (recommendation of a Minister required in certain cases); (b) 31 (payments charged on Consolidated Fund); and

(c) 32(3)(b) (definition of "pension benefits"), after the word "widow's" there shall in each case be inserted " widower's".

31. The following section shall be inserted in that Act at the beginning of Part III—

"Transfer of 29A. Schedule 1 A shall have effect with respect to the transfer accrued benefits. of accrued rights into and out of the judicial pension schemes

constituted by this Act and the Sheriffs' Pensions (Scotland) Act 1961."

32. In Part I of Schedule to that Act (certain Supreme Court officers)—1 (a) for the entry "Registrar, Principal Registry of the Family Division"

there shall be substituted—

"District judge of the Principal Registry of the Family Division."; and

(b) for the entries "County court registrar" and "county court assistant registrar" there shall be substituted—

"District judge.

Assistant district judge."

33. In paragraph 15 of Schedule 1 to that Act (persons injured, or contracting disease, in discharge of their duties), in sub-paragraph (2)(a), after the word "widow" there shall be inserted "or, in the case ofa female officer, her widower".

186 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 18 34. At the beginning ofsub-paragraph (1) ofparagraphs 15 and 16 of Schedule 2 to that Act (transitional provisions with respect to derivative benefits) there shall be inserted the words "Subject to paragraph 28 below,".

35. In paragraph 7(3) of Schedule 3 to that Act, after the word "widow's" there shall be inserted "widower's".

The Supreme Court Act 1981 (c. 54)

36.—(1) In section 85 of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (Supreme Court Rule Committee)—

(a) for paragraphs (f) and (g) of subsection (1), there shall be substituted—

"(0 two persons who have a Supreme Court qualification (within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990); and

(g) two persons who have been granted by an authorised body, under Part II of that Act, the right to conduct litigation in relation to all proceedings in the Supreme Court."

(b) for subsection (4) there shall be substituted—

"(4) Before appointing a person under paragraph (f) or (g) of subsection (1), the Lord Chancellor shall consult any authorised body with members who are eligible for appointment under that paragraph."

(2) In section 86 of that Act (Crown Court Rule Committee)—

(a) for paragraphs (f) and (g) of subsection (1), there shall be substituted— "(1) two persons who have a Supreme Court qualification (within the

meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990); and

(g) two persons who have been granted by an authorised body, under Part II of that Act, the right to conduct litigation in relation to all proceedings in the Supreme Court."

(b) for subsection (4) there shall be substituted—

"(4) Before appointinga person under paragraph (f) or (g) ofsubsection (1), the Lord Chancellor shall consult any authorised body with members who are eligible for appointment under that paragraph.".

37. In section 89(2) of that Act (person appointed as Queen's coroner and attorney and master ofthe Crown Office to be master ofQueen's Bench Division) after the words "Crown Office" there shall be inserted "and Registrar ofcriminal appeals".

38. For section 89(3)(e) of that Act (Senior Registrar of Family Division) there shall be substituted—

"(e) one of the district judges of the Principal Registry of the Family Division as Senior District Judge of that Division; and".

39. In section 90 of that Act (Official Solicitor) the following subsections shall be inserted after subsection (3)—

"(3A) The holder for the time being of the office ofOfficial Solicitor shall have the right to conduct litigation in relation to any proceedings.

(3B) When acting as Official Solicitor a person who would otherwise have the right to conduct litigation by virtue of section 28(2)(a) of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 shall be treated as having acquired that right solely by virtue of subsection (3A)."

187Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

40.—( I) In section 100(1) of that Act (county court registrar to be appointed ScH. 18 as district registrar for each district registry) for the words "county court registrar as a district registrar of the High Court" there shall be substituted "district judge for a county court district, appointed under section 6 of the County Courts Act 1984, as a district judge of the High Court."

(2) In sections 100(2) to (5) and 101 to 103 of that Act (further provisions with respect to district registrars, assistant district registrars and deputy district registrars)—

(a) for the words "county court registrar" there shall be substituted "district judge for a county court district";

(b) for the words "registrar" and "district registrar" in each place where they occur, except in the context of county court registrar, assistant district registrar or deputy district registrar, there shall be substituted "district judge";

(c) for the words "assistant district registrar" in each place where they occur there shall be substituted "assistant district judge"; and

(d) for the words "deputy district registrar" in each place where they occur there shall be substituted "deputy district judge".

41. In section 151(1) ofthat Act (interpretation), the following shall be inserted after the definition of "appeal"—

""arbitration agreement" has the same meaning as it has in the Arbitration Act 1950 by virtue of section 32 of that Act;".

The County Courts Act 1984 (c. 28)

42. In sections 6 to 12 of the County Courts Act 1984 (provisions with respect to registrars, assistant registrars and deputy registrars)—

(a) for the word "registrar" in each place where it occurs, except where it is in the context of assistant registrar or deputy registrar, there shall be substituted "district judge";

(b) for the words "assistant registrar" in each place where they occur there shall be substituted "assistant district judge"; and

(c) for the words "deputy county court registrar" and "deputy registrar" in each place where they occur there shall be substituted "deputy district judge".

43. In section 52 of that Act (powers of court exercisable before commencement of action) the following subsection shall be added at the end—

"(3) This section is subject to any provision made under section 38,"

44. In section 53 ofthat Act (powers ofcourt to order disclosure ofdocuments, inspection of property etc. in proceedings for personal injuries or death) the following subsection shall be added at the end—

"(5) This section is subject to any provision made under section 38,"

45. In section 54 of that Act (provisions supplementary to sections 52 and 53) the following subsection shall be added at the end—

"(6) This section is subject to any provision made under section 38,"

188 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 18 46. In section 69 of that Act (power to award interest on debts and damages), the following shall be substituted for subsection (8>—

"(8) In determining whether the amount of any debt or damages exceeds that prescribed by or under any enactment, no account shall be taken of any interest payable by virtue of this section except where express provision to the contrary is made by or under that or any other enactment."

47. For section 75(7) of that Act (members of the rule committee) there shall be substituted—

"(7) The rule committee shall consist of the following persons appointed by the Lord Chancellor—

(a) five judges of county courts; (b) two district judges;

(c) two persons who have a Supreme Court qualification (within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990); and

(d) two persons who have been granted by an authorised body, under Part II of that Act, the right to conduct litigation in relation to all proceedings in the Supreme Court."

48. For section 143(1) of that Act (prohibition on persons other than solicitors receiving remuneration for work in county courts) there shall be substituted—

"(1) No person other than— (a) a legal representative; or

(b) a person exercising a right of audience or a right to conduct litigation by virtue of an order made under section II of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 (representation in county courts),

shall be entitled to have or recover any fee or reward for acting on behalfof a party in proceedings in a county court."

49.--—(l) In section 147(1) of that Act (interpretation) after the definition of "landlord" there shall be inserted—

""legal representative" means an authorised advocate or authonsed litigator, as defined by section 119(1) of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990."

(2) For the word "solicitor" in sections 13(1) and (4), 61(2) and 126 ofthat Act there shall be substituted "legal representative".

(3) For the word "solicitors" in sections 18, 24(1), 27(6), 75(3)(f) and 79 of that Act there shall be substituted "legal representatives".

The Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984 (c. 42)

50. In section 40(1) of the Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984 (family proceedings rules), for paragraphs (c) to (g) there shall be substituted—

"(c) one district judge of the principal registry of that Division, (d) two Circuit judges,

(e) one district judge appointed under the County Courts Act 1984, (f) two persons who have a Supreme Court qualification (within the

meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990), and

(g) two persons who have been granted by an authorised body, under Part II ofthat Act, the right to conduct litigation in relation to all proceedings in the Supreme Court."

189Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

The Prosecution of Offences Act 1985 (c. 23) SCH. 18

51. In section 4 of the Prosecution ofOffences Act 1985 (rights of audience etc. of Crown Prosecutors), the following subsections shall be substituted for subsections (1) to (3)—

"(1) Crown Prosecutors shall continue to have the same rights of audience, in any court, as they had immediately before the coming into force of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990.

(2) Subsection (1) is not to be taken as preventing those rights being varied or added to in accordance with the provisions of that Act.

(3) The Lord Chancellor may at any time direct, as respects one or more specified places where the Crown Court sits, that Crown Prosecutors, or such category of Crown Prosecutors as may be specified in the direction, may have rights of audience in the Crown Court.

(3A) Any such direction may be limited to apply only in relation to proceedings of a description specified in the direction.

(3B) In considering whether to exercise his powers under this section the Lord Chancellor shall have regard, in particular, to the need to secure the availability of persons with rights of audience in the court or proceedings in question.

(3C) Any direction under this section may be revoked by direction of the Lord Chancellor.

(3D) Any direction under this section may be subject to such conditions and restrictions as appear to the Lord Chancellor to be necessary or expedient.

(3E) Any exercise by the Lord Chancellor of his powers to give a direction under this section shall be with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, the Master of the Rolls, the President of the Family Division and the Vice-Chancellor."

52.—(l) In section 14(l)(a) of that Act (regulations in relation to fees of counsel) for the word "counsel" there shall be substituted "any legal representative".

(2) The following definition shall be inserted in section 15(1) of that Act after the definition of "Director"—

"legal representative" means an authorised advocate or authorised litigator, as defined by section 119(1) of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990."

53. In section 20(2) of that Act (regulations providing for the recovery of sums paid by the Legal Aid Board or out of central funds), in paragraph (a) for the words "party to proceedings" there shall be substituted "person".

The Administration of Justice Act 1985 (c. 61)

54.—(l) Section 9 of the Administration of Justice Act 1985 (management and control by solicitors of incorporated practices) shall be amended as follows.

(2) In subsection (l)(a)—

(a) after the word "solicitors", where it first occurs, there shall be inserted "or solicitors and one or more registered foreign lawyers"; and

(b) at the end there shall be inserted "or by multi-national partnerships".

190 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 18 (3) In subsection (8), the following definitions shall be inserted at the appropriate places—

"multi-national partnership" means a partnership whose members consist of one or more registered foreign lawyers and one or more solicitors;

"registered foreign lawyer" means a person who is registered under section 89 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990".

55. In paragraph 10 of Schedule 2 to that Act (which extends the offence in section 42(1) of the Solicitors Act 1974 of seeking employment whilst struck off or suspended to employment by an incorporated practice) for the words "Section 42(1)" there shall be substituted "Section 42(1) and (IA)".

56. In paragraph 13 of Schedule 2 to that Act (incorporated practices)— (a) in sub-paragraph (1), for the words from "section" to "and (8))" there

shall be substituted "Schedule 1 A of the Act of 1974 (except paragraphs 5(1) and 9"; and

(b) in sub-paragraph (2), for the words "section 44A (1)(a)" there shall be substituted "paragraph 2(l)(a) of Schedule 1A to the Act of 1974".

57. In Schedule 2 to that Act (incorporated practices), in paragraph 18 the following sub-paragraph shall be inserted after sub-paragraph (2)—

"(2A) Where, on the hearing ofany application or complaint made to it under this Schedule, the Tribunal is satisfied that more than one allegation is proved against the recognised body to whom the application or complaint relates, it may impose a separate penalty (by virtue of sub-paragraph (2)(b)) with respect to each such allegation."

58. In Schedule 6 to that Act (incorporated licensed conveyancers) the following shall be substituted for paragraph 4(3)—

"(3) Where it appears to the Council that the professional services provided by a recognised body in connection with any matter in which that body has been instructed by a client have, in any respect, not been of the quality which it is reasonable to expect of that body, the Council may take any step with respect to that recognised body as it could take under paragraphs 14 to 20 of Schedule 8 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 with respect to a licensed conveyancer in similar circumstances.

(3A) Those paragraphs shall have effect (with the necessary modifications) with respect to any steps taken against the recognised body under this sub-paragraph as they have effect with respect to any steps taken with respect to a licensed conveyancer under paragraph 14 of that Schedule."

The Legal Aid Act 1988 (c. 34)

59. The Legal Aid Act 1988 shall be amended as follows.

60. The followiiig entries shall be inserted in the appropriate places in section 43 (definitions)—

"'authorised body' has the meaning assigned by section 119(1) ofthe Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;"

"'legal representative' means an authorised advocate or authorised litigator, as defined by section 119(1) of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;".

61.—(l) In section 2(6), for the words "is only by persons who are solicitors or barristers" there shall be substituted "shall only be by legal representatives".

(2) For section 2(7) there shall be substituted—

191Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

"(7) Subject to section 59 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990, regulations—

(a) may prescribe the circumstances in which representation shall be only by one legal representative and may require him to be from a prescribed category;

(b) may regulate representation by more than one legal representative from any one or more prescribed categories.

(7A) If it is satisfied that the circumstances of a particular case in the Supreme Court or the House of Lords warrant a direction under this subsection, the Board or, in the case ofcriminal proceedings the competent authority, may direct that representation in that case shall be by one legal representative.

(7B) In subsection (7A), 'competent authority' shall be construed in accordance with section 20."

(3) In section 10, in subsections (l)(b) and (3)(a), for the word "counsel" in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted "an additional legal representative".

(4) In section 15(6), for the words "solicitor for acting for him and to pay any fees of counsel for so acting" there shall be substituted "legal representative".

(5) In section 26(2), for the words "same as the solicitor" there shall be substituted "one".

62.—(1) In section 31— (a) in subsection (1)(a), for the words "counsel, solicitor" there shall be

substituted "the legal representative"; (b) in subsection (2), for the words "solicitor shall be treated as having paid

counsel's fees" there shall be substituted "legal representative shall be treated as having paid the fees of any additional legal representative instructed by him".

(2) In section 32— (a) in subsection (1), for the words from "select" to "willing" there shall be

substituted "select the legal representative to advise, assist or act for him from among the legal representatives willing";

(b) in subsection (2), for the words from "a solicitor or" to the end there shall be substituted "one or more legal representatives or direct that he may only select a legal representative from among those with whom such a contract subsists.";

(c) in subsection (8), for the words "solicitor or counsel or solicitor and counsel" there shall be substituted "one or more legal representatives";

(d) the following subsection shall be substituted for subsection (9)—

"(9) None of the following persons may be selected or assigned under this section—

(a) a solicitor who is for the time being excluded from legal aid work under section 47(2) of the Solicitors Act 1974 (powers of Solicitors Disciplinary Tribunan( �

(b) a barrister excluded from such work under section 42 of the Administration of Justice Act 1985 (exclusion of barristers from legal aid work);

63.—(l) For the words— (a) "counsel or a solicitor" in each place where they occur in sections 14(3),

31(l)(a) and 38(6); and

ScH. 18

1974 c. 47.

1985 c. 61.

192 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

ScH. 18 (b) "solicitor or counsel" in the first place where they occur in section 32(6),

there shall be substituted "a legal representative".

(2) In sections 16(8), 32(10) and 34(8)(b), for the word "solicitor's" in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted "legal representative's".

(3) For the words— (a) "solicitor or counsel" in sections 2(4), 16(9), 32(3) and 32(6);

(b) "counsel or solicitor" in sections 25(2) and 32(5);

(d) "solicitor or his firm" in section 10(3),

in each of the remaining places where they occur, there shall be substituted "legal representative".

(4) In each of the remaining places where it occurs in sections 9(5), 9(6), 9(7), 10(1), 11(2), 11(3), 15(7), 15(8), 25(2), 26(2) and 32(10), for the word "solicitor" there shall be substituted "legal representative".

(5) For the words— (a) "solicitors" in section 32(7);

(b) "solicitors and counsel" in section 34(2)(e);

in each place where they occur, there shall be substituted "legal representatives".

Section 125(6). SCHEDULE 19 TRANSITIONALS AND SAVINGS

Discrimination by, or in relation to, barristers

1. Nothing in section 64 shall have effect in relation to anything done before the date on which that section came into force in relation to a pupillage or tenancy which began before that date.

Judicial appointments: barristers

2.—--(l) This paragraph applies— (a) to barristers who were called to the Bar on a date (the "call date") before

the commencement of section 31; and (b) for the purpose of determining for how many years such a barrister has

had one of the qualifications listed in section 71(3).

(2) The General Council of the Bar shall be deemed to have granted such a barrister on his call date the rights of audience mentioned in section 31(1 )(a).

(3) The period beginning with his call date and ending with the commencement of section 31 (apart from any part of that period during which he was disbarred) shall, in the case of such a barrister, count towards the period mentioned in section 71 (5)(b), whether or not he was entitled to exercise the right of audience in question during that time.

Judicial appointments: solicitors

3.—(l) This paragraph applies— (a) to solicitors who were admitted on a date (the "admission date") before

the commencement of section 32; and (b) for the purpose of determining for how many years such a solicitor has

had one of the qualifications listed in section 71(3).

193Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(2) The Law Society shall be deemed to have granted such a solicitor on his admission date the rights of audience mentioned in section 32(l)(a).

(3) The period beginning with his admission date and ending with the commencement of section 32 (apart from any part of that period during which he was struck off, or removed from, the roll) shall, in the case of such a solicitor, count towards the period mentioned in section 71(5)(b), whether or not he was entitled to exercise the right of audience in question during that time.

(4) Such a solicitor who has a right of audience in all proceedings in the Supreme Court shall be deemed to have had a Supreme Court qualification since his admission date.

(5) Such a solicitor who has a right of audience in all proceedings in the High Court shall be deemed to have had a High Courtqualification since his admission date.

Directions under section 83 of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (c. 54)

4.—(l) Any direction given under section 83 of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (right of audience for solicitors in Crown Courts) and in force immediately before the commencement ofsection 67 shall have effect as if validly made under section 83 as substituted by section 67.

(2) This paragraph is without prejudice to section 7(2)(b) of the1 Interpretation Act 1978.

District judges

5. For the purposes of section l6(3)(c) of the Courts Act 1971 (certain office- holders eligible, after 3 years, for appointment as Circuit judges) a person who holds an office (the "former office") which, on the coming into force of section 74, becomes the office of district judge shall be deemed to have held that office since his appointment to the former office.

Judicial oaths

6.—(l) Sub-paragraph (2) applies in relation to any person who, immediately after the coming into force of section 76, holds any of the offices listed in subsection (1) of that section.

(2) The Promissory Oaths Act 1868 shall have effect as if in section 6 for the words "as soon as may be after his acceptance of office" there were substituted "not later than 6 months after the coming into force of section 76 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990".

Retirement age of certain officers of Supreme Court

7. Subsection (2A) of section 92 of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (which reduces the retirement age of the Lord Chancellor's Permanent Secretary, the Official Solicitor, and the Registrar of Criminal Appeals from 72 to 62 years and is inserted by section 77(1)) shall not have effect in relation to the persons who on 7th December 1989 hold any of the offices to which that subsection applies.

ScH. 19

1978 c. 30.

1971 c. 23.

1868 c. 72.

1981 c. 54.

194 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 19

1974 c. 47.

1981 c. 20.

1967 c. 28.

1969 c. 7 (N.I.).

1971 c. 23.

1973 c. 15.

1981 c. 54.

S.!. 1964/1848.

Investigations by lay observers

8.—(1) Where, before the coming into force of section 21, the Law Society has received a report from a lay observer under section 45 of the Solicitors Act 1974 (investigation by lay observers of Law Society's treatment of complaints), the Legal Services Ombudsman shall have no power to investigate any allegation in relation to that complaint.

(2) Where—

(a) any allegation has been duly made to a lay observer under section 45 of the Act of 1974; but

(b) he has not— (i) concluded his examination of the allegation; or (ii) reported to the Law Society,

before the repeal of that section has effect, the Ombudsman may either exercise the functions ofa lay observer under the Act of 1974 in relation to that allegation or treat it as an allegation duly made under this Act.

(3) Where the Ombudsman decides to exercise the functions ofa lay observer, by virtue of sub-paragraph (2), the Act of 1974 shall have effect in relation to his investigation as if this Act had not been passed.

Judicial pensions

9. The repeal by this Act of sections 18(3), 20(6) and 24 of the Judicial Pensions Act 1981 shall not apply in relation to any person who is entitled to exercise the option given by paragraph 26 or 27 of the Part IV inserted in Schedule 2 to that Act by Schedule 12 to this Act but does not do so.

10.—(1) The repeal by this Act of subsection (3) of section 3 of the Superannuation (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1967 shall not affect its application in relation to any abatement made under that section.

(2) The repeal by this Act of subsection (3) of section of the Superannuation1 (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act (Northern Ireland) 1969 shall not affect its application in relation to any abatement made under that section.

(3) The repeal by this Act of section 19(5) of the Courts Act 1971 shall not affect its application in relation to any abatement made under section 18(3) of that Act.

(4) The repeal by this Act of subsection (4) of section 9 of the Administration of Justice Act 1973 shall not affect its application so far as it provides for any abatement which has been made under that subsection to be disregarded.

(5) The repeal by this Act of subsection (4) ofsection 12 ofthe Supreme Court Act 1981 shall not affect its application so far as it provides for any abatement which has been made under that subsection to be disregarded.

Overseas solicitors

11 .—(1) Notwithstanding the repeal by this Act of section 4 of the Solicitors Act 1974 (under which the Overseas Solicitors (Admission) Order 1964 has effect) training regulations made under section 2 of that Act may contain provisions expressed to have effect in relation to territories listed in Schedule to that Order.

(2) Sub-paragraph (1) is without prejudice to the power in section 2(3)(d) of that Act to make different provision for different classes of person and different circumstances.

195Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

(3) Sub-paragraph (1) shall ceaseto have effect on thecoming into force of any ScH. 19 such training regulations which contain provisions applying in relation to any territory—

(a) which is listed in the Order of 1964; but (b) which is identified in the regulations otherwise than by reference to that

list.

Practising certificates

12.—(1) Section 14 ofthe Solicitors Act 1974, as substituted by section 86 shall 1974 c. 47. have effect, in relation to any practising certificate which is in force on the commencement of section 86, as if it provided for the replacement date for that certificate to be the 31st October following that commencement.

(2) Sub-paragraph (1) is subject to any direction (whether general or specific) given by the Law Society.

(3) The definition of "replacement date", inserted in section 87(1) of the Solicitors Act 1974 by paragraph 17 of Schedule 18 shall have effect subject to the provision made by this paragraph.

Notaries

13.—(1) Subsection (2) of section 57 and the repeal by this Act of the provisions relating to the serving of apprenticeships mentioned in subsection (3) of that section shall not have effect in relation to any person who, at the date on which subsection (2) of that section comes into force, is serving such an apprenticeship.

(2) The Master of the Faculties may make rules providing— (a) for a reduction in the period of apprenticeship of any person to whom

this paragraph applies with a view to securing that no such person is required to undertake a period of training longer than the period which he would have been required to undertake, by virtue of rules made by the Master, had he started his training after the commencement of subsection (2) of section 57; or

(b) for all such apprenticeships to be brought to an end on such day as may be prescribed.

Redressfor inadequate professional services

14. Section 93 and the repeal by Schedule 20 of—

(a) section 44A of the Solicitors Act 1974; (b) section 47A of that Act; and (c) paragraph 19 of Schedule 2 to the Administration of Justice Act 1985, 1985 c. 61.

shall not affect any case in which the final bill of costs was delivered to the client concerned before the commencement of section 93 or those repeals.

The Councilfor Licensed Conveyancers

15.—(1) The following provisions—

(a) section 53; (b) the repeal by Schedule 20 of section 26(3) of the Administration of

Justice Act 1985; and

(c) paragraph 58 of Schedule 18, shall not affect any case in which the final bill of costs was delivered to the client concerned before the commencement of section 53.

196

ScH. 19

1985 c. 61.

1979 c. 55.

S.I. 1981/1675 (N.J. 26).

1889 c. 10.

Section 125(7).

c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

(2) Until such date as may be specified by order made by the Lord Chancellor, the provisions of—

(a) paragraphs 14 to 20 of Schedule 8; and (b) paragraph 4(3) and (3A) of Schedule 6 to the Administration of Justice

Act 1985 (as substituted by paragraph 58 of Schedule 18), shall have effect as if they conferred powers on the Discipline and Appeals Committee and not on the Council for Licensed Conveyancers.

(3) Any order made by the Lord Chancellor under sub-paragraph (2) may make such transitional, consequential or supplemental provision as he thinks necessary or expedient in consequence of the transfer ofjurisdiction under the provisions in question from the Discipline and Appeals Committee to the Council.

Immunity of magistrates etc. 16.—(l) The Justices of the Peace Act 1979 shall continue to apply in relation

to any matter arising before the coming into force of section 108, in connection with the exercise or purported exercise of his office by a justice of the peace, as if section 108 had not been enacted.

(2) The Magistrates' Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 shall continue to apply in relation to any matter arising before the coming into force of section 109, in connection with the exercise or purported exercise of his office by a resident magistrate or justice of the peace, as if section 109 had not been enacted.

(3) Section 63 of the Administration of Justice Act 1985 shall continue to apply in relation to any matter arising before the coming into force of section 109, in connection with the exercise or purported exercise ofhis office by a person to whom this sub-paragraph applies, as if section 109 had not been enacted.

(4) Sub-paragraph (3) applies to—

(a) a resident magistrate, including a deputy resident magistrate;

(b) a justice of the peace; and (c) a person specified in section 63(7) of the Act of 1985 (county court judges

sitting in connection with certain appeals and members of juvenile court panels).

Commissioners for Oaths

17. The repeal by this Act of section 1(1) of the Commissioners for Oaths Act 1889 shall not affect the power of the Lord Chancellor to revoke any appointment made by him under that provision.

SCHEDULE 20 REPEALS

Chapter Short title Extent of repeal

41 Geo. 3 c. 79. The Public Notaries Act In section 1, the words "in 1801. manner hereinafter

directed". Sections 2 to 5. Sections 7 to 10. In section 14, the words

from "Provided always" to the end.

3 & 4 Will 4 c. 70. The Public Notaries Act The whole Act. 1833.

197Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

Chapter_—

6&7Victc.90.

8&9Vict.c. 127. 20&21 Vict.

c. 43.

27 & 28 Vict. c. 24.

52 & 53 Vict. C. 10.

4&5Geo5c.91. 9& lOGeo. 5

c. 53.

6&7Geo.6 c. 39.

12& l3Geo.6 c. 42.

14 Geo. 6 c. 27. l4Geo.6c. 37.

14& lSGeo. 6 c. 46.

4&5Eliz.2c.46.

1961 c. 44.

1967 c. 28.

1969 c. 7 (N.J.).

1969 c. 46.

1969 c. 54.

1969 c. 58.

Short title

The Public Notaries Act 1843.

The Small Debts Act 1845. The Summary Jurisdiction

Act 1857.

The Naval Agency and Distribution Act 1864.

The Commissioners for Oaths Act 1889.

The Welsh Church Act 1914.

The War Pensions (Administrative Provisions) Act 1919.

The Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943.

The Lands Tribunal Act 1949.

The Arbitration Act 1950. The Maintenance Orders

Act 1950.

The Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1951.

The Administration of Justice Act 1956.

The Banisters (Qualification for Office) Act 1961.

The Superannuation (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1967.

The Superannuation (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act (Northern freland) 1969.

The Family Law Reform Act 1969.

The Children and Young Persons Act 1969.

The Administration of Justice Act 1969.

Extent of repeal

Sections to 3.1 In section 6, the words "nor

any service under this Act".

Section 9. In section 10, the words

"and also in the Public Notaries Act 1833".

The whole Act. In section 6, the words from

"Provided always" to the end.

In section 7, the words "or a proctor, attorney or solicitor" and "or becomes a proctor, attorney or solicitor".

Section 23(1).

In section 1, subsection (1) and in subsection (2) the words "by virtue of his commission".

Section 37.

In the Schedule, in paragraph 2(i) the words from "being a barrister" to "standing".

Section 13(c).

In section 8(1), the definition of "barrister-at-law".

Section 1 2(6)(b).

Section 1 6(2)(a)(vii).

Section 28(5). Section 3 1(5). Section 37. Section 53.

The whole Act.

Section 3.

Section 1.

Section 6.

In section 16(3), the words from "and the justice" to the end.

Section 29.

SCH. 20

198 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 20 Chapter

1970 c. 31.

1971 c. 23.

l972c. 18.

1973 c. 13.

1974 c. 47.

1975 c. 14.

1975 c. 24.

1975 c. 27.

1976 c. 80.

1977 c. 42,

1978 c. 22.

1979 c. 55.

Short title

The Administration of Justice Act 1970.

The Courts Act 1971.

The Maintenance Orders (Reciprocal Enforcement) Act 1972.

The Administration of Justice Act 1973.

The Solicitors Act 1974.

The Social Security Act 1975.

The House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975.

The Ministerial and other Salaries Act 1975.

The Rent (Agriculture) Act 1976.

The Rent Act 1977.

The Domestic Proceedings and Magistrates' Courts Act 1978.

The Justices of the Peace Act 1979.

Extent of repeal

In Schedule 8, paragraph 12.

Section 17(6). Section 18(3) and (4). Section 19(5).

Section 30(1), (2) and (6).

Section 9(4).

Section 2(2). In section 3, in subsection (2)

the words from "or a judge" to "time being" and subsection (3).

Section 4. Section 5. In section 7(a), the words

"or a judge acting for him under section 3(2).".

In section 20(2), paragraph (c) and the word "and" immediately preceding it.

Section 33(4)(b) and the word "or" immediately preceding it.

Section 39. Section 44A. Section 45. Section 47A. Section 8 1(5). Section 82. In Schedule 3, paragraph 7.

In Schedule 10, paragraph 1A(8).

In Part III of Schedule 1, the entry relating to the lay observer appointed under section 45 of the Solicitors Act 1974.

In section 1(2), the words from "but" to the end.

Section 26(3).

Section and (5).

Section 16(7). Section 17(2). Section 23(1). Section 24. Section 30(2) to (4).

Section 31(4)(b). Section 46. Section 47.

199Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

Chapter

1980 c. 30.

1980 c. 43.

1980c. 51.

1981 c. 20.

1981 c. 54.

1984 c. 28.

Short title

The Social Security Act 1980.

The Magistrates' Courts Act 1980.

The Housing Act 1980.

The Judicial Pensions Act 1981.

The Supreme Court Act 1981.

The County Courts Act 1984.

Extent of repeal

Section 48. Section 49. Section 51. Section 52. In section 53(1), the words

"and of section 54 below".

Section 54.

Section 13(4).

Section 65(1)(k).

Section 86(3).

Section 18(3). Section 20(6). Section 22(5). Section 24. In section 25, in subsection

(1) the word "his", in the first three places where it occurs and subsection (2).

In section 33, the definition of "the Minister".

In Part I of Schedule 1, the entries "Queen's coroner and attorney and Master of the Crown Office" and "Registrar of criminal appeals".

In Schedule 1, paragraph 15(3).

Section 12(4). In section 18, in subsection

(1) paragraphs (e), (1) and (h) and subsection (2).

Section 94. Section 100(5). Section 101(2). Section 102(6). Section 103(6).

Section 10. Section 19. Section 20. Section 22. Section 29. Section 34. Section 43. Section 44. In section 45, in subsection

(1) the words from "and as to" to "to be taxed" and subsection (2).

In section 60, subsection (1), and in subsection (2) the words "not being a person entitled to address the court by virtue of

SCH. 20

200 c. 41 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990

SCH. 20 Chapter

1984 c. 42.

1985 c. 23.

1985 c. 61.

1985 c. 68.

1985 c. 70.

1986 c. 53.

1987c. 31.

Short title

The Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984.

The Prosecution of Offences Act 1985.

The Administration of Justice Act 1985.

The Housing Act 1985.

The Landlord and Tenant Act 1985.

The Building Societies Act 1986.

The Landlord and Tenant Act 1987.

Extent of repeal

subsection (1)" and "as if he were a person so entitled".

In section 63, the words "for the purposes of subsection (2)".

In section 75(1), the words from "and prescribing" to the end.

Section 89(3). Section 105. Section 106. Section 112(5). Section 143(2). In Schedule 1, paragraph

2(3) and paragraph 3 and the word "and" immediately preceding it.

In Schedule 1, paragraphs 29 and 31.

Section 4(5). In section 15(1), the

definition of "solicitor", and the word "and" immediately preceding it.

Section 1. Section 3. In section 9(8) the second

"and". Section 26(3). Section 63. Section 65(5). In Schedule 1, paragraphs 4

and 11. In Schedule 2, paragraph

4(2)(b) and the word "or" immediately preceding it and paragraphs 8, 15 and 19.

In Schedule 3, paragraph 8. In Schedule 7, paragraph 4,

and in paragraph 5 the words "or under section 47A".

Section 110(3). Section 181(3).

Section 19(5).

Section 35. Section 124.

Section 52(4) and (5). In Schedule 2, paragraph

2(b).

201Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 c. 41

Chapter —

1987 c. 42.

1988c. 13.

1988 c. 48.

1988 c. 50.

1989 c. 41.

Short title

The Family Law Reform Act 1987.

The Coroners Act 1988.

The Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988.

The Housing Act 1988.

The Children Act 1989.

SCH. 20Extent of repeal

Section 29(4). In Schedule 2, paragraphs

12(a), 20 and 27(a).

In section 2(1) the words "in his profession".

Section 290.

Section 40(4) and (5).

In section 27(1), the words "or other person" and the words "or person".

In section 42(1), the word "or" immediately preceding para- graph (b) and in paragraph (b) the word "other".

In section 81(l)(d), the word "registered".

In section 108(12), in the entry relating to Schedule 14, the word "18".

In Schedule 3, paragraph 7. In Schedule 4, in paragraph

1(1), (2), (4), (5), (8) and (9) the word "voluntary" in each place where it occurs, and in paragraph l(6)(b)(i) the words "as a voluntary home".

In Schedule 12, paragraph 25.

In Schedule 13, paragraphs 24, 25 and 40.

In Schedule 14, in paragraph 15(1), the word "or" immediately preceding paragraph (g).

PRINTED IN THE UNITED KINGDOM BY PAUL FREEMAN Controller and Chief Executive of Her Majesty's Stationery Office and Queen's Printer of Acts of Parliament

HMSO publications arc available from:

HMSO Publications Centre (Mail and telephone orders only) P0 Box 276, London SW8 5DT Telephone orders 07 1-873 9090 General enquiries 07 1-873 0011 (queuing system in operation for both numbers)

HMSO Bookshops 49 High Holborn, London WCIV 6HB 071-873 0011 (Counter service only) 258 Broad Street, Birmingham BI 2HE 021-643 3740 Southey House, 33 Wine Street, Bristol BSI 2BQ (0272) 264306 9-21 Princess Street, Manchester M60 8AS 061-834 7201 80 Chichester Street, Belfast BTI 4JY (0232) 238451 71 Lothian Road. Edinburgh EH3 9AZ 031-228 4181

ISBN 0-10-544190-2

HMSO's Accredited Agents (see Yellow Pages)

And through good booksellers 9 780 1 05 44 1908